####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00088
Uniform title: tattvacintāmaṇi chapters 16 thru end
Author : pūrṇānanda
Commentator : bhuvanmohan ṣaṃkhyatirtha

Description: 
Critically edited from original manuscripts with original commentary by bhuvanmohan saṃkhyatirtha and with notes by Chintamani Bhattacharya


Notes: 
Transcribed by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski.

Revision 1:      December 11, 2007


Publisher : 
Publication year : 1936
Publication city : Calcutta
Publication country : India
####################################################



ṣoḍaśaḥ prakāśaḥ

[antaryāganirūpaṇapratijñā]

athāntaryajanaṃ vakṣye caturvargaphalapradam || 1 ||

[nirguṇasyāpi paramātmanaḥ sṛṣṭipravṛttiḥ]

ekamāsīt paraṃ brahma sūkṣmaṃ nityamatīndriyam |
jalīyabhāge cātīte sisṛkṣā samapadyata || 2 ||


1 | evaṃ pañcadaśabhiḥ prakāśairnyāsaprakriyāntamabhidhāya avasarasaṅgatyā pūjākrame 
vaktavye -

ātmasthāṃ devatāṃ tyaktvā bahirdevaṃ vicinvate |
karasthaṃ kaustubhaṃ tyaktvā bhramate kācatṛṣṇayā ||

pratyakṣīkṛtya hṛdaye bahisthāṃ pūjayecchivām |
yasya yasya ca devasya yathā bhūṣaṇavāhanam ||

tadeva pūjane tasya cintayet parameśvari |

ityādi-śāktānandataraṅgiṇīṣaṣṭhollāsavacanena,

antaryāgavidhiṃ kṛtvā bahiryāgaṃ samācaret |
bahiryāge nādhikārī antaryāgavivarjitaḥ ||

bahiryāgaphalaṃ nāsti vinā'ntaryajanaṃ kadā |
tasmāt prayatnato vīraścāntaryāgaṃ samārabhet ||

iti kaulāvalīnirṇayatṛtīyollāsavacanena ca bahiryāgasyāntaryāgapūrvakatvaśravaṇāt 
prakāśe'sminnantaryāgakramamabhidhatte - athetyādinā | atheti 
pūjāṅganyāsanirūpaṇānantaramityarthaḥ |

2 | evamantaryāgakramanirūpaṇaṃ pratijñāya -

kāraṇe sarvabhūtānāṃ tattvānyapi ca cintayet |
bījabhāvena līnāni vyutkramāt paramātmani ||

p. 543) [samāsataḥ sṛṣṭiprakriyā]

saṃhārasyāntaraṃ sṛṣṭaṃ budbudākāramuttamam |
tadantarbhuvanāni syustadaṇḍaṃ dvividhaṃ bhavet || 3 ||


evaṃ vicintya deveśi pārthivāṃśaṃ jale gatam |
jalañca tejaso rūpaṃ tejorūpaṃ vicintayet ||

ityādi-gandharvatantraikādaśapaṭaloktadiśā tattvāntarāṇāṃ krameṇa kāraṇabhūtāyāṃ prakṛtau 
prakṛteśca paramātmani laye tanmātrasvarūpanirbhāsalakṣaṇāmavasthāmabhidhatte - 
ekamāsīdityādinā | tathāca prāguktalayakramamabhidhāya

mahāntaṃ prakṛtau līnaṃ cintayet parameśvari |
mumukṣuścintayellīnāṃ prakṛtiṃ paramātmani ||

ityantena prakṛtyantānāṃ paramātmani layamuktvā

nāho na rātrirna sandhyā na sūryo naiva candramāḥ |
idaṃ tamomayaṃ sarvamāsīd bhuvanavarjitam |
aprajñātamalakṣyañca prasuptamiva sarvataḥ |
cintayitvā maheśāni na kiñcidapi bhāvayet ||
ekamāsīt paraṃ brahma nityaṃ sūkṣmamatīndriyam |
nityānandamayaṃ dhāma tejorūpaṃ sanātanam | 

ityādinā tātkālikī paramātmanirbhāsamātrātmikā'vasthā tatraivābhihitā | bhagavatā 
manunā'pi -

āsīdidaṃ tamobhūtamaprajñātamalakṣaṇam |
apratarkyamavijñeyaṃ prasuptamiva sarvataḥ ||

ityādinā mahāpralayāvasthā'nayaiva diśopavarṇitā | sisṛkṣāyāṃ hetumāha- jalīyabhāga iti | 
jalamantareṇa sṛṣṭeḥ sṛṣṭānāṃ jīvānāṃ sthiteścāsasambhavādityarthaḥ | sisṛkṣeyam āpo 
jāyantāṃ kṣitirjāyatāmityādyabhidhānamātreṇa, tadaikṣata bahu syāṃ prajāyeye ti 
chāndogyaśruteḥ |

3-4 | atha sṛṣṭiparipāṭīṃ darśayati - saṃhārasyetyādinā | etena prathamameva jalasṛṣṭirityuktaṃ 
bhavati | gandharvatantrīyaikādaśapaṭale'pi -

p. 544) brahmāṇḍābhyantare toyaṃ tatraiva bhekamavyayam |

[niruktabhekapṛṣṭhe kālādyarcā]

yajet pṛṣṭhe tasya mantrī kālāgnirudrarūpakam || 4 ||

[ādhāraśaktyādīnāṃ svarūpaṃ pūjanopadeśaśca]

ādhāraśaktiṃ tatraiva mūlaprakṛtirūpiṇīm | 
śaraccandranibhāṃ devīṃ paṅkajadvayadhāriṇīm || 5 ||

kūrmākāraśilārūḍhāṃ kūrmañca mūrdhni dhāriṇīm |
nīlābhaṃ pūjayet kūrmamanantaṃ kundasannibham || 6 ||

ūrdhvaṃ brahma samāsīnaṃ pūjayet sādhakottamaḥ || 7 ||


tayoryogādabhūd vṛṣṭiḥ paramāmṛtarūpiṇī |
paripūrṇamidaṃ devi samastaṃ plāvayettu yā ||

tatrāmbhasi svamātmānaṃ cintayet sādhakottamaḥ |
budbadaṃ cintayettatra prakṛtiṃ cintayet parām ||

ityādinā'yamevārtho'bhihitaḥ | tadantariti | vyaktamāha gandharvatantra ekādaśapaṭale -

prakṛterhi mahāntaṃ vai ahañca mahatastathā |
ahaṅkārānmanaścaiva manasaḥ khaṃ samutthitam ||

ākāśād vāyumākṛṣya vāyostejaḥ samutthitam |
tejaso jalamāsādya jalācca pṛthivīṃ smaret ||

iti | dvividhamiti bhāgadvayena vibhaktamityarthaḥ, vibhāgaśca praṇavena karttavyaḥ | taduktaṃ 
tatraiva -

praṇavena dvidhā kṛtvā jalaughaiḥ paripūrayet | iti |

p. 545) tasya mūrdhni sthitaṃ devaṃ śvetaṃ vārāharūpakam | 
tamālaśyāmalāṃ dante dhārayantaṃ vasundharām || 8 ||

nīlendīvarahastāñca hārakeyūrabhūṣitām |
abhyarcayed vasumatīṃ sphuratsāgaramekhalām || 9 ||

raktānnamamṛtaṃ divyaṃ śuddhalākṣārasopamam || 10 ||

hastābhyāṃ pūjayedapsu dvīpaṃ vidrumasannibham |
navaratnasamākīrṇamaṣṭasiddhisamanvitam || 11 ||

[pīṭhacatuṣṭayārcā]

śaktinābhikayormadhye uḍḍīyānaṃ prapūjayet |
jālandharaṃ tathā vaktre gude ca kāmarūpakam || 12 ||

pūrṇagiriṃ hṛdimadhye śrīhaṭṭaṃ tālukopari |
pūrṇagirau svarṇagiripīṭhaṃ saṃpūjayennaraḥ || 13 ||

[kalpodyānārcā]

kalpodyānaṃ yajettasya parito gandhapuṣpakaiḥ |

[kalpavṛkṣasya svarūpamarcanopadeśaśca]

madhye kalpataruṃ mantrī sarvāśā paripūrakam || 14 ||

sarvabhūtāśrayaṃ vṛkṣaṃ nityaṃ varṇamayaṃ param |
pañcaiva mādanaṃ bījaṃ bindunādamahāśipham || 15 ||


12 | śaktinābhikayormadhya iti | anāhatamaṇipūrayormadhya ityarthaḥ |
14 | sarvāśāparipūrakamiti | śākhāpraśākhābhiḥ sarvadikparivyāpakamityarthaḥ |

p. 546) pṛthivyakṣaraśākhābhiḥ sarvāśāsu vijṛmbhitam |
salilākṣarapatraiḥ svaiḥ saṃchāditajagattrayam || 16 ||

vahnivarṇāṅkurairdīptaṃ prabālāṅkurasannibhaiḥ |
marudvarṇalasatpuṣpairdyotayantaṃ vapuḥśriyam || 17 ||

ākāśārṇaphalairnamraṃ sarvabhūtāśrayaṃ param |
parāmṛtākhyamadhubhiḥ siñcantaṃ parameśvarīm || 18 ||

vedāgamādibhiḥ kḷptaṃ samunnatamanoharam |
śivaśaktimayaṃ sākṣādāśritañca jagattrayam || 19 ||

[parijātādicintā]

tanmadhye bhāvayenmantrī pārijātaṃ manoharam |
kadambanāgapunnāgacampakādīn vibhāvayet || 20 ||

kalpamūle ratnabhūmiṃ bālukāṃ kāñcanaprabhām |

[cintāmaṇigṛhādeḥ svarūpaṃ taccintanopadeśaśca]

cintāmaṇigṛhaṃ madhye jyotīrūpamanuttamam || 21 ||

udyadādityasaṅkāśaṃ vyāptabrahmāṇḍamaṇḍalam |
śatayojanavistīrṇaṃ nānāratnopaśobhitam || 22 ||

caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ hemaprākāra śobhitam |
ratnasaṃkḷptasaṃśobhi kavāṭāṣṭakaśobhitam || 23 ||

navaratnena saṃkḷptaṃ tuṅgatoraṇaśobhitam |
hemadaṇḍaśikhālambidhvajāvalipariṣkṛtam || 24 ||

p. 547) madhyakoṇasthitastambha - navaratnasamanvitam |
mahāmāṇikyavaidūryaratnacāmarabhūṣitam || 25 ||

muktādāmavitānāḍhyaṃ svarṇastambhairvirājitam |
mandavāyusamāyuktaṃ gandhapuṣpairalaṅkṛtam || 26 ||

bahuratnaśaṅkhaghaṇṭā - nānādravyavibhūṣitam |
madhumattabhramattuṅgabhramaradhvaniśobhitam || 27 ||

gṛhaprākārasaṃlagnaphalakā(śi?li)vimaṇḍitam |
indrādibhirdevagaṇairvinamritadigantaram || 28 ||

suvarṇaratnaracitaṃ chatrantu maṇḍalopari |
paramojjvalarūpantu tanmadhye ratnamaṇḍalam || 29 ||

nandanodyānamadhyasthaṃ

[ratnavedikādeḥ svarūpaṃ taccintanopadeśaśca]

vedikāṃ ratnanirmitām |
tatrasthāṃ cintayedraktāṃ caturasropaśobhitām || 30 ||

nānāratnasamāyuktaṃ siṃhāsanaṃ tadantare |
tasya madhye mahācakraṃ pīyūṣapūrapūritam || 31 ||

tanmadhye sphuritaṃ dhyāyettiśṛṅgaṃ jyotirātmakam |

[rakṣaṇādiparipāṭī]

astreṇa rakṣaṇaṃ kuryādrakṣecca dhenumudrayā || 32 ||

[yonimudrā]

yonimudrāṃ tato vakṣye bāhyamabhyantaraṃ tathā |
cintayed gudamākuñcya brahmasūtraṃ tathā'param || 33 ||

p. 548) jvaladdīpaśikhākārāṃ(?) saṃkṣobhyāmṛtamaṇḍalam |
sudhādhārāmṛte bhūya āyāti mūlapaṅkaje || 34 ||

evañca saptadhā kuryāddevīsannidhihetave |

[dhyānakramaḥ]

mūlena dhyānayogena smṛtvā brahmamayīṃ parām || 35 ||

pūrakeṇa samāpūrya saṃgopya kumbhakena ca |
sundarīṃ tāṃ samārādhya yoginīgaṇaveṣṭitām || 36 ||

sravadamṛtasaṃyuktāṃ devyaṅgakamalāntare |
brahmaviṣṇubhavairvandyāṃ mahātripurasundarīm || 37 ||

[saśaktikadvārapāladhyānopadeśaḥ]

tato dhyāyed dvārapālān pratidvāre saśaktikān || 38 ||

[sahasrāre devīsaṃsthāpanam]

sahasradalamadhye tu sthāpayet sundarīṃ parām |
bhairavānandaliṅgantu tanmadhye yonisaṃsthitam || 39 ||

[tayorekatvacintā]

ekībhāvaṃ tayoḥ kṛtvā śrāvayedamṛtaṃ budhaḥ |
jihvānanasamāyogāt pibettadamṛtaṃ sadā || 40 ||

[devīpūjā, mānasayāga āvāhananiṣedhaśca]

hṛdaye tu samānīya sundarīṃ pūjayettataḥ |
atraivā''vāhanaṃ nāsti hṛdaye mānasārcane || 41 ||


34 | mūleti | mūlādhārasthapaṅkaja ityarthaḥ |

40 | ekībhāvamiti | tayoḥ sundarībhairavānandaliṅgayoḥ | amṛtaṃ tayoḥ 
sāmarasyasambhūtaparamāmṛtamityarthaḥ |

p. 649) ubhābhyāmamṛtānandaiḥ pūjayedrahasaṃkramāt |

[pādyādyupacārapātrasaṃkhyānirūpaṇam]

pādyapātratrayaṃ kuryādarghyapātratrayaṃ tathā || 42 ||

ṣaḍācamanapātrāṇi madhupātratrayaṃ tataḥ |
ekaṃ subhogapātrantu kārayet ṣoḍaśe dale || 43 ||

[mānasapūjākramaḥ]

sahasradalabhṛṅgāralambikānāla vicyutām |
parāmṛtañca pānīyaṃ bhāvapuṣpaṃ suvāsitam || 44 ||

yathāvidhi kare kṛtvā svarṇapātre prapūrayet |
mānasairupacāraistu dīyate dravyamuttamam || 45 ||

kalpayāmīti manasā upacārān prakalpayet || 46 ||

[tatra pādyādyarpaṇaniyamaḥ]

pādyaṃ pādāmbuje maulāvarghyamācamanaṃ mukhe |
madhuparkaṃ tridhā vaktraṃ madhu pānīyamutsṛjet || 47 ||

punarācamanaṃ dattvā gandhapuṣpādikaṃ budhaḥ || 48 ||

[upacāradānamantre viśeṣaḥ]

hṛdvahnivallabhātoyamantraṃ pādyādiṣu kramāt |
namo vauṣaḍ gandhapuṣpe hṛdantānyān nivedayet || 49 ||


44 | bhāveti | bhāvapuṣpāṇyagre vakṣyante |

49 | athopacāradānamantre viśeṣamāha - hṛditi | hṛt namaḥ  vahnivallabhā svāhā | 
toyamantraṃ svadhā | evañca pādyaṃ namo'ntena arghyaṃ svāhāntena, ācamanīyaṃ 
svadhāntena, gandhaṃ namo'ntena, puṣpaṃ vauṣaḍantena, upacārāntarāṇi tu namo'ntena 
mantreṇa dadyāditi phalitārthaḥ |

p. 550) [atrā'gamāntarasammataḥ kramabhedaḥ]

kuloḍḍīśamatenāpi prakārāntaramucyate || 50 ||

dhūpe dīpe svadhā svāhā naivedyācamane svadhā |
namaḥ sarvopacāreṣu prathamānteṣu yojayet || 51 ||

[atraiva kalpasūtrakṛtāṃ matam]

upacāreṣu sarveṣu kalpasūtramate punaḥ |
kalpayāmi nama iti yojanīyamanurmataḥ || 52 ||

[svayambhūkusumādayo viśiṣṭāḥ pūjopacārāḥ]

svayambhūkusumaiḥ kuṇḍagolotthairapi sādhakaḥ |
bhāvapuṣpaiḥ prayatnena pūjayet parameśvarīm || 53 ||

[tatra pañcadaśa bhāvapuṣpāṇi]

amāyamanahaṅkāramarāgamamadantathā |
amohakamadambhañca adveṣaṃ kṣobhavarjitam || 54 ||

amātsaryamalobhañca daśapuṣpaṃ vidurbudhāḥ |
ahiṃsā paramaṃ puṣpaṃ puṣpamindriyanigrahaḥ || 55 ||

dayāpuṣpaṃ kṣamāpuṣpaṃ jñānapuṣpañca pañcamam |
iti pañcadaśoktāni bhāvapuṣpāṇi pūjane || 56 ||

[anye upacārāḥ]

sudhāmbudhiṃ māṃsaśailaṃ matsyārāśiṃ nivedayet |

[ṣaḍaṅgādipūjā]

ṣaḍaṅgānyatha nityāśca guruṇā ratimarcayet || 57 ||

p. 551) [snapanāṅgamudvartanam]

svavāme maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tatra nītvā sureśvarīm |
udvartanaṃ yathānyāyaṃ vidhāya sarpiṣā budhaḥ || 58 ||

[devyāḥ snapanam]

sugandhidivyatailena devakanyāsahasrakaiḥ |
sahasraiḥ svarṇakumbhaistu sugandhijalapūritaḥ || 59 ||

siñcayed bhaktibhāvena bhavānīṃ bhaktavatsalām |
nānātīrthodakaiḥ śuddhairgajarājasahasrakaiḥ || 60 ||

nāgakanyāsahasraistu kinnarairapsarogaṇaiḥ |
pañcāmṛtaiḥ pañcagavyairdugdhairdadhnā gavāmapi || 61 ||

nārikelodakairikṣujalaiśca śiśirodakaiḥ |
saptamṛttikayā yuktatoyena śītalena ca || 62 ||

śītaloṣṇodakaiḥ śuddhaistathā ratnānvitodakaiḥ |
jalaiḥ sarvauṣadhīnāñca suvāsitajalairapi || 63 ||

sahasraśīrṣamantreṇa pāvamānyā samāhitaḥ |
bhṛṅgārāṣṭakakumbhaiśca devyāḥ snānaṃ samācaret || 64 ||


63 | jalaiḥ sarvauṣadhīnāmiti | sarvauṣadhigaṇamāha dīpikāyāṃ tṛtīyādhyāye-

surā māṃsī vacā kuṣṭhī śaileyaṃ rajanīdvayam |
śaṭhī campaka-mustañca sarvauṣadhigaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ || iti |

64 | sahasretyādi | sahasraśīrṣā puruṣa ityādipuruṣasūktamantreṇetyarthaḥ | pāvamānyeti | 
pāvamānīḥ svastayanī sududhā hi ghṛtacyuta ityādi - pāvamānī-sūkte - netyarthaḥ |

p. 552) [devīśarīrālaṅkaraṇakramaḥ]

śarīraṃ tejasāmṛjya dukūle paridhāpayet |
kaṅkatyā keśasaṃskāraṃ vidhivad bandhanaṃ tathā || 65 ||

lalāṭe tilakaṃ dadyāt sindūraṃ keśamadhyataḥ |
raktavastraṃ tathā mālyaṃ raktālaṅkaraṇaṃ tathā || 66 ||

raktānulepanaṃ kāryaṃ gandhacandana-sihlakaiḥ |
sarvālaṅkaraṇaṃ dadyād yatra yena virājate || 67 ||


65 | vidhivad bandhanamiti niruktaparipāṭyā saṃskṛtānāṃ keśānāmityarthaḥ |

67 | sihlakairiti svārthekaḥ | sihlako gandhadravyaviśeṣaḥ | turaṣkaḥ piṇḍakaḥ sihlo 
yāvano'pītyamaraḥ | sarvālaṅkaraṇamiti | vyaktamāha kaulāvalīnirṇaye tṛtīyollāse -

nāgendrahāraracitaṃ śaṅkhaṃ dadyānmanoharam |
haste keyūrakañcaiva kaṅkaṇaṃ kaṭakaṃ tathā |
pādāṅgurīyakaṃ dadyānnānāratnopaśobhitam |
pādayornūpuraṃ dadyāt kaṭyāñca kṣudraghaṇṭikām |
śiroratnaṃ pradadyācca ratnanirmitam |
tāḍaṅkakuṇḍalaṃ karṇabhūṣaṇaṃ supariṣkṛtam |
nayane kajjalaṃ dadyānnāsāgre gajamauktikam |
grīvāpatraṃ kaṇṭhabhūṣāṃ muktāmaṇivibhūṣitam |
ānandahāratṛtayamaṅgurīyakaratnakam |

ityādinā | śāktānandataraṅgiṇī - gandharvatantrādiṣvapi alaṅkārabhedāḥ pradarśitāḥ | yatra 
yena virājata iti yeṣu yeṣvaṅgeṣu yad yadalaṅkaraṇaṃ śobhāviśeṣamāvahati tattadalaṅkaraṇaṃ 
tatra tatra deyamityarthaḥ |

p. 553) [śrīpādukāntopacāradānānantaraṃ namaskāropadeśaḥ]

ratnaśrīpāduke dattvā pravāladaṇḍacihnite |
yantramadhye samānīya namaskuryāt samāhitaḥ || 68 ||

[namaskāramantraḥ]

samāyātāmahaṃ vande śrīmattripurasundarīm |
sarvasaubhāgyajananīṃ sarvadevasvarūpiṇīm || 69 ||

[punaḥ pūjanopadeśastatkramaśca]

punaḥ pādyādikaṃ dattvā pūjayet parameśvarīm |
nāsārandhre tu tattvena gandhaṃ devyai nivedayet || 70 ||

bhāvapuṣpaistu saṃpūjya dhūpaṃ dadyāt samīraṇam |
paraṃ tejaḥ pradīpañca naivedyāni nivedayet || 71 ||

pṛthvītattvāttathā vāyostattvena cāmaraṃ śubham |
ravimaṇḍalamādarśaṃ chatraṃ pūrṇaniśākaram || 72 ||

padmaṃ samekhalāṃ mālāmānandahāramujjvalam |
puṣpaṃ nānāvidhaṃ divyaṃ saptadvīpasamudbhavam || 73 ||


70-72 | atha yantrārūḍhāyā devyāḥ punaḥ pūjanamupadiśati - punarityādinā | 
pādyādikamityādipadenārghyācamanīye bodhye | gandhādyupacārānāha - nāsetyādinā | 
tattvena caturviṃśatitattvena | caturviṃśatitattvena gandhaṃ dadyādvicakṣaṇaḥ iti 
kaulāvalītṛtīyollāsavacanasaṃvādāt | bhāvapuṣpairiti | aṣṭādaśa bhāvapuṣpāṇi 
amāyamanahaṅkāramityādinā prāgasminneva prakāśe pradarśitāni | naivedyānīti | 
pṛthvītattvānnaivedyāni nivedayediti sambandhaḥ |

73 | puṣpaṃ nānāvidhamiti śaktipūjāyāṃ vihitamiti bodhyam | viśiṣyā'ha kaulāvalīnirṇaye 
tṛtīyollāse -

karavīraṃ javā droṇaṃ campakaṃ nāgakeśaram |

p. 554) ā mūlād brahmarandhrāntaṃ suṣumṇāmṛtavāyunā |
anāhatadhvanimayīṃ ghaṇṭāmetāṃ nivedayet || 74 ||

pradīpairvandanaṃ kṛtvā dattvā ca pratibodhayet || 75 ||

[darśayitavyāsu mudrāsu sundarīmudrā]

ādhārādutthitaṃ vāyuṃ ṣoḍaśānte suṣumṇayā |
nayane nāsikāgrasthe nimeṣonmeṣavarjite || 76 ||

bhruvormadhye samānīya dantairdantānasaṃspṛśan |
noṣṭhairnoṣṭhaṃ na vā tāluṃ jihvayā jñānakhaḍgakaḥ || 77 ||

śaktau lakṣaṃ bahiḥ kuryānnimeṣonmeṣavarjitam |
eṣā sā sundarī mudrā bhairavīmodakāriṇī || 78 ||

[vismayamudrā]

dakṣiṇā militā muṣṭirnāsikārpitatarjanī |
mudrā vismayasaṃjñā syād vismayāveśakāriṇī || 79 ||


aparāñca kadambañca pārijātādikantathā |
dadyāddevyai prayatnena mālyaṃ gandhasamanvitam || iti |

74 | atha ghaṇṭādānaparipāṭīmāha - ā mūlādityādinā | mūlādhārād 
brahmarandhraparyantavyāpinī suṣumṇākhyā nāḍī varttate | taduktaṃ gāndharve pañcamapaṭale -

merumadhye sthitā yā tu mūlādābrahmarandhragā |
sarvatejomayī sā tu suṣumṇā vahnirūpiṇī || iti |

anayaiva suṣumṇayā mūlādhārād brahmarandhraparyantaṃ vāyuḥ sañcarati | tasyaiva 
vāyorāghātena anāhatākhye śabdabrahmamaye hṛtpuṇḍarīke kaścana śabdo'virāmaḥ pravarttate 
| sa eva śabdo'trānāhatadhvanipadenābhidhīyate | tameva dhvaniṃ ghaṇṭāvādyattvena nivedayet 
iti phalitārthaḥ |

79 | militā muṣṭirityatra niviḍā muṣṭiriti tantrasāre pāṭhaḥ |

p. 555) [nādamudrā]

muṣṭiruddhīkṛtāṅguṣṭhā dakṣiṇā nādamudrikā |

[bindumudrā]

tarjanyaṅguṣṭhasaṃyogād bindvākhyā saiva kīrtitā || 80 ||

[jñānamudrā]

jñānamudrā yadaiva syānnā''bhimukhyena saṃsthitā |

[yogamudrā]

hṛtpradeśe tu sambaddhā yogamudreti kathyate || 81 ||

[bahirantaryonimudre]

yonimudrāṃ tataḥ kuryāt saiva cāntarbhavedapi |
tanmāṃsaśoṇitasvādapramattā muktihetave || 82 ||

eṣā sā paramā muktiḥ śṛṅgārarasabhāvitā |
tasyāḥ svecchā svayaṃ bhūtaṃ paramānandabhairavam || 83 ||

kande sthitā vāyuśaktiḥ suṣumṇādvāragāminī |
nīvāraśūkavattanvī viṣatantutanīyasī || 84 ||

vidyutkoṭipratīkāśā sūryakoṭisamaprabhā |
aśeṣajagadutpattisthitisaṃhārakāriṇī || 85 ||


80 | muṣṭīti | muṣṭyā ruddhīkṛto'ṅguṣṭho yasyāstathābhūtā dakṣiṇā nādamudretyarthaḥ | 
atra dakṣiṇakarasyāṅguṣṭhamitareṇāṅgulicatuṣṭayena ruddhaṃ kuryāditi phalitārthaḥ |

81 | prāguktā tarjanyaṅguṣṭhasaṃyogātmikā bindumudraiva ābhimukhyena na saṃsthitā cet tadā 
jñānamudreti kathyate ityarthaḥ | tathāca kaulāvalīnirṇaye saptamollāse -

jñānākhyamudrayā caiva pūjayet parameśvarīm | 
aṅguṣṭhatarjanībhyāntu jñānamudreyamīritā || iti |

hṛditi | saiva bindumudrā hṛdi saṃyojitā yogamudretyucyata ityarthaḥ |

82 | yonīti | bahirantarbhedena yonimudrā dvividhā bhavati | tatra bahiryonimudrā prasiddhā | 
antaryonimudrāmāha saivetyādinā |

p. 556) hṛdgranthitālukāgranthikapāṭāsphoṭanākulam |
bindulambikayormadhye trikoṇe śāmbhave nayet || 86 ||

praviśya ramate gāḍhaṃ puruṣeṇa sahāniśam |
sthiracittaḥ sadā dhyāyed yathā syānmānasaṃ sthiram || 87 ||

[svayaṃprajñātāsaṃprajñātabhedena samādherdvaividhyam]

samādhirjāyate tatra saṃjñādvayavirājitaḥ |
svayaṃprajñātanāmaiko hyasaṃprajñātanāmadhṛk || 88 ||

[tatra svayaṃprajñātaḥ]

svayaṃprajñātasaṃjñastu śivādhikyena jāyate |

[asaṃprajñātaḥ]

asaṃprajñātanāmā tu śivatattvena vai bhavet || 86 ||

[svayaṃprajñātabhedau]

svayaṃprajñātabhedastu tīvrastīvrataro bhavet |

[asaṃprajñātabhedau]

asaṃprajñātabhedastu mando mandatarastathā || 90 ||

[tatra prathamasya bhedayoḥ svarūpam]

hāsyarodanaromāñcakampasvedādilakṣaṇaḥ |
tīvrastīvrataraścaiva samādhirupalakṣitaḥ || 91 ||

[dvitīyasya bhedayoḥ svarūpam]

nimeṣavarṇi(rji)te netre vapustallakṣaṇaṃ sthitam |
mando mandataraścaiva samādhirupalakṣitaḥ || 92 ||


88 | samādhiriti | saṃprajñātāsaṃprajñātabhedena samādherdvaividhyaṃ dvividhasya ca tasya 
tīvratīvrataratvādibhedena te te bhedāḥ pātañjalasūtravyāsabhāṣye viśiṣya pradarśitāḥ |

p. 557) śāmbhavena tu yogena sukhī bhūyānnirantaram |
tayoḥ saṃyogamāhūya paramāmṛtagokulam || 93 ||

pānīyaṃ manasā dattvā punarjanma na vidyate |
tadānandamayaṃ jñānaṃ prītā bhavati sundarī || 94 ||

[viśrāmārtha kusumaśayane devyāḥ sthāpanaṃ prītisaṃvādanañca]

puṣpaśayyāṃ tataḥ kṛtvā tatra nītvā sureśvarīm |
manonartakatālaiśca śṛṅgārādirasodbhavaiḥ || 95 ||

nṛtyairgītaiśca vādyaiśca toṣayet parameśvarīm |
tasmāt kāmeśvarī mātā pi(prī)tā kāmeśvaraśca saḥ || 96 ||

[mānasayāgaphalam]

manasaikāṃ mahāpūjāmantarārcanamuttamam |
kṛtvā siddhimavāpnoti na sa bandhena badhyate || 97 ||

[jñānahomanirūpaṇopakramaḥ]

jñānahomaṃ pravakṣyāmi yena brahmamayo bhavet |

[tatra caturasrakuṇḍam]

jñānena caturasrākhyaṃ kuṇḍaṃ sañcintya mantravit || 98 ||


98 | evamantarārcanamabhidhāya tadaṅgaṃ jñānahomaṃ vaktumupakramate - 
jñānahomamityādinā | jñānahomo mānasahoma eva | jñānamātreṇaiva 
vakṣyamāṇahomaprakriyāsampādanādasya jñānahomatvam | asya phalamāha- yenetyādinā | 
jñāneneti | jñānena kevalaṃ manovyāpāreṇa cintanamātreṇetyarthaḥ | caturasrākhyamiti | 
kuṇḍamidaṃ saptamaprakāśoktacaturasrakuṇḍavat kalpanīyam | etadabhiprāyeṇaiva jñānārṇave 
dvāviṃśapaṭale -

jñānena caturasrākhyaṃ kuṇḍaṃ sañcintya pūrvavat |

ityuktam |

p. 558) [ātmanāṃ cāturvidhyam]

ātmāno vedasaṃkhyā hi jñātavyāḥ sādhakottamaiḥ |

[niruktātmajñānaphalam]

eṣāṃ vijñānamātreṇa punarjanma na vidyate || 99 ||

[ātmanaḥ svarūpam]

sādhāraṇena pakṣeṇa varttate sarvajantuṣu |
sa ātmā prāṇarūpī tu hṛdaye paramātmakaḥ || 100 ||

[ātmanaścarācaraśarīravyāpakatvam]

śarīraṃ vyāpya sakalaṃ carasyāpyacarasya ca |
haṃsasvarūpī vijñeyaḥ śvāsocchrāsavilāsavān || 101 ||

[bhramavaśādasyaiva jīvasaṃjñā]

jīvastasyaiva nāma syād bhrāntyā śvāsopalakṣitaḥ |
śvāsocchvāsau dehabhāvau bhrāntireva na saṃśayaḥ || 102 ||


99 | ātmāna iti | vedasaṃkhyā ātmāntarātmaparamātmajñānātmabhedena catuḥsaṃkhyākā 
ityarthaḥ | itaḥ prabhṛti prakāśāntaṃ yāvaj jñānārṇavīyadvāviṃśapaṭalena prāyaḥ sarvameva 
saṃvadati | tatrā'tmāna ityādipādadvayāt pūrvam -

ātmabhiścaturasraṃ tad vijñeyaṃ vīravandite |

iti pādadvayaṃ dṛśyate | atrā'tmabhirityādipādadvayaṃ lekhakapramādāt patitamiti pratibhāti | 
anyathātmacatuṣṭayanirūpaṇamasaṅgatimāpadyeta | evañca 
niruktajñānārṇavavacanaparyālocanayā niruktātmacatuṣkeṇa caturasrakuṇḍaṃ vidheyamityāpatati, 
vakṣyati ca svayameva -

ātmāntarātmaparamajñānātmānaḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
etadrūpaṃ hi citkuṇḍaṃ caturasraṃ vibhāvayet || iti |

100-102. ātmanaścāturvidhyaṃ nirūpya tasya sarvamūrtasaṃyogitvādilakṣaṇaṃ svarūpaṃ 
nirūpayati- sādhāraṇenetyādinā bhrāntireva na saṃśaya ityantena | anena jīvātma -

p. 559) kulālacakrabhedena ghaṭākāśaṃ yathā ghaṭe |
ghaṭe bhavati bhinnatvaṃ nā'kāśe bhinnatā bhavet || 103 ||

tathā dehagato jīvo dehanāśe jagatsvayam |
vyāpya tiṣṭhati sarvatra tasmādātmapadaṃ mahat || 104 ||


paramātmanorabhedaḥ pratipāditaḥ | sa sarvaprāṇarūpī carācarākhilaśarīravyāpakaḥ 
haṃsasvarūpī prakṛtipuruṣobhayātmakaśca | tatra śvāsocchvāsādyakhilavilāsavān pratidehaṃ 
vyavasthita ātmaiva bhrānterjīvātmatvena vyapadiśyate | paramārthatastu paramātmetarasya kasyacid 
jīvātmanaḥ sattā nāsti | śvāsapraśvāsādīnāṃ śarīradharmapratītistu bhramavaśādeva | ata 
eva gandharvatantre pañcamapaṭale -

nityaḥ sarvagato hyātmā kūṭastho doṣavarjitaḥ |
ekaḥ saṃbhidyate bhrāntyā māyayā na svarūpataḥ |
tasmād dvaitaṃ na me cāsti na prapañco na saṃsṛtiḥ ||

ityādinā nityatvaikatvavyāpakatvādikamātmanaḥ pratipāditam |

103-104 | nanu tattaddehāvacchedenā'tmano bhedasyānubhavasiddhatvāt kathaṃ tasyaikatvādikaṃ 
sidhyatītyāśaṅkāṃ dṛṣṭāntapradarśanamukhena pariharati- kulāletyādinā | yathā 
ākāśasyaikatve'pi kulālacakrabhedena samutpanneṣu ghaṭeṣu tattadghaṭāvacchinnamākāśaṃ 
bhinnatayā pratibhāti vastutastu ghaṭa eva bhinnatvaṃ bhedo bhavati ākāśe tu bhinnatā na 
bhavet; ākāśamekameva, upādhibhedādeva tasya bhedavyavahāraḥ | ata eva viśvanāthena ekaḥ 
sannapyupādhita ityuktam | evaṃ dṛṣṭāntamupanyasya dārṣṭāntikaṃ pradarśayati - tathetyādinā | 
prāgupadarśitaghaṭādyavacchinnākāśavad dehagato dehāvacchinnaḥ paramātmā jīva ityucyate 
parantu dehanāśe'nupahito'yaṃ svayaṃ jagad vyāpya sarvatra tiṣṭhati, sarvatra jagatsu ayaṃ 
vyāpya sarvaṃ vastujātamiti śeṣaḥ, iti vā sambandhaḥ | yathā tattadghaṭanāśe 
tattadghaṭāvacchinnākāśo mahākāśa eva tathā tattaddehanāśe tattaddehāvacchinna ātmā 
paramātmaiva, na tu jīvatvenā'tmanaḥ kācit svatantrā sattā'stīti phalitārthaḥ | 
etadabhiprāyeṇaiva gandharvatantre pañcamapaṭale -

yathākāśo ghaṭākāśo mahākāśa itīritaḥ |
tathā bhrāntirdvidhā proktā hyātmā jīveśvarātmanā || iti |

p. 560) ātmajñānaṃ śivenoktaṃ śṛṇuṣva ca || 105 ||

[antarātmasvarūpam]

antaḥśabdena sakalaṃ rahasyaṃ sūkṣmarūpakam |
paramātmasvarūpeṇa sarvaṃ vyāpya vijṛmbhate || 106 ||

antaraṅgatayā tena caraṃ vā'pyathavā'caram |
vyāpyate sakalaṃ yasmādantarātmeti gīyate || 107 ||

[paramātmanaḥ svarūpam]

sa eva haṃsa ātmā hi yogigamyo yadā bhavet |
tāvaccañcurbhaveccaiva nigamāgamapakṣavān || 108 ||

śivaśaktipadadvandvo bindutrayavilocanaḥ |
yaśca paramahaṃsastu yasmāt sarvatra caiva hi || 109 ||

tadā bhūtāni jāyante krameṇaiva ca tacchṛṇu |
ākāśaḥ pavano hyagnirjalaṃ pṛthvī krameṇa tu || 110 ||

eteṣāṃ pañcabhūtānāṃ prathamaṃ bījamucyate |
avidyākhyasaromadhye mohapaṅkajapūrite || 111 ||

prapañcakamale bhūtapadmākṣaparijṛmbhite |
vihāro'syaiva mohasya dṛṣṭvā māyāmayo bhavet || 112 ||

ayameva mahākāle niṣprapañco yadā bhavet |
saṃhārarūpī haṃsastu tadātmānaṃ pradarśayet || 113 ||


108 | paramātmasvarūpamāha - sa evetyādinā | tāvadityādinā rūpaparigrahaḥ sūcitaḥ |

p. 561) pakṣitvamasya nāstyeva so'hamātmā pratiṣṭhitaḥ |
paramātmeti jānīhi evametadudāhṛtam || 114 ||

[jñānātmanaḥ svarūpam]

yenedaṃ jñāyate sarvaṃ samatvena ca sarvadā || 115 ||

candraḥ sūryo yathā nityaṃ nīrakṣīreṣu dṛśyate |
tadvat kṣīrasya samatā nīrakṣīravibhedataḥ || 116 ||

kardame candane bhinnaṃ na bhavedantyaje dvije |
sākṣī tu sarvabhūtānāṃ jñānātmā parikīrtitaḥ || 117 ||

[ātmacatuṣṭayanirūpaṇopasaṃhāraḥ]

ātmāntarātmaparamajñānātmānaḥ prakīrtitāḥ |

[pratijñātacaturasrakuṇḍasyaitadātmacatuṣṭayātmakatvam]

etadrūpaṃ hi citkuṇḍaṃ caturasraṃ vibhāvayet || 118 ||

[kuṇḍasya svarūpam]

ānandamekhalāramyaṃ bindutrivalayānvitam |
ardhamātrāyonirūpaṃ brahmānandamayaṃ sadā || 119 ||

[tatra kuṇḍe homaḥ]

paradevamaye sarvajñānadīpavijṛmbhite |

juhuyāt sannibhe vahnau prapañcāhutimutkaṭam || 120 ||

śabdākhyamātṛkārūpamakṣavarṇavirājitam |
akṣarāṇi hutānyatra niḥśabdaṃ brahma jāyate || 121 ||


115 | yenedaṃ jñāyata iti sa jñānātmā parikīrtita iti vakṣyamāṇena sambandhaḥ |

120 | sannibha iti | satī nibhā dīptiryasya tasmin, sandīpita ityarthaḥ |

p. 562) [tatra haviḥkalpanam]

kṛtyākṛtye pāpapuṇye saṅkalpañca vikalpakam |
dharmādharmaiḥ sādhakendro havistena prakalpayet || 122 ||

[tena haviṣā homasyopadeśaḥ]

juhuyāc citsvarūpāgnau manubhistena yājakaḥ |
mūlavidyāṃ brahmarūpāṃ dhyātvā saṃvinmayīṃ parām || 123 ||

[tatra prathamo mantraḥ]

dharmādharmahavirdīpta ātmāgnau manasā śrucā |
suṣumṇā vartmanā nityamakṣavṛttīrjuhomyaham |
agnijāyānvito mantro mūlānte prakaṭīkṛtaḥ || 124 ||

[dvitīyo mantraḥ]

nābhau caitanyarūpāgnau haviṣā manasā śrucā |
jñānapradīpite nityamakṣavṛtīrjuhomyaham |
vahnijāyānvito mantro mūlānte samudāhṛtaḥ || 125 ||

[tṛtīyo mantraḥ]

prakāśākāśahastābhyāmavalambyonmanīśrucā |
dharmādharmakalāsnehapūrṇamagnau juhomyaham |
agnijāyānvito mantro mūlānte ca mahātmanā || 126 ||


123 | juhuyāditi | manubhiḥ dharmādharmetyādivakṣyamāṇamantraiḥ | tena prāk prakalpitena 
haviṣetyarthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam |

124 | jñānahomasya prathamaṃ mantramāha - dharmeti | evañcā'dau mūlaṃ tato 
dharmādharmetyādijuhomyahamityantaṃ tataḥ svāhetyuktvā prathamāhutim ātmasvarūpāgnau 
juhuyādityarthaḥ | akṣavṛttīrindriyavṛttīḥ |

125 | dvitīyamāha - nābhāviti | atrāpi pūrvavanmūlaṃ tato nābhāvityādi juhomyahamityantaṃ 
tataḥ svāheti dvitīyāhutiṃ nābhisthe caitanyarūpāgnau juhuyādityarthaḥ |

126 | prakāśeti | atrāpi homakramaḥ pūrvavat |

p. 563) [caturtho mantraḥ]

antanirantaranirindhanamedhamāne
māyāndhakāraparipanthini saṃvidagnau |
kasmiṃścidadbhutamarīcivikāśabhūmau
viśvaṃ juhomi vasudhādiśivāvasānam || 127 ||

juhuyānmūlamantrānte brahmaprāptyai ca sādhakaḥ || 128 ||

[hoturbrahmarūpatvam]

niṣprapañco yadā kāle jāyate brahmavinnaraḥ |
tadā saṃvinmayaḥ sākṣāt kevalaṃ brahmarūpakaḥ || 129 ||

[upasaṃhāraḥ]

antarhomamanuḥ proktaḥ sarvapāpanikṛntanaḥ || 130 ||

iti śrīpūrṇānandaparamahaṃsaviracite śrītattvacintāmaṇau ṣoḍaśaḥ prakāśaḥ || 16 ||


127 | antariti | antardehābhyantare nirindhanaṃ dāhyamindhanamantareṇa edhamāne prajvalati tathā 
māyāndhakāraparipanthini māyārūpatamaḥpratibandhake adbhutamarīcivikāśabhūmau 
alaukikaraśmiprakaraprakāśākare kasmiṃścidanirvācyasvarūpe saṃviccaitanyaṃ tadrūpāgnau 
vasudhādiśivāvasānaṃ pṛthvītattvādiśivatattvāntātmakaṃ viśvaṃ juhomītyarthaḥ | 
atredamavadheyam - śaivāgame śivādīni kṣityantāni ṣaṭtriṃśattattvāni pratipāditāni | tāni ca 
pañcamaprakāśīya - 113-114 - śa- ślokaṭīkāyāṃ ṣaḍadhvanirūpaṇaprasaṅgena viśiṣya 
pradarśitāni | tatra sṛṣṭikrameṇa śivādikṣityantaṣaṭtriṃśattattvanirṇayaḥ kṛtaḥ | atra tu 
viśvavilayārthaṃ vidheye jñānahome layakrameṇa kṣityādiśivāntaṣaṭtriṃśattattvopadeśaḥ | 
ityabhiprāyeṇaiva vasudhādiśivāvasānamityuktam | homakramastu pūrvavat |



saptadaśaḥ prakāśaḥ

[śrīcakrasvarūpam, mudrāsvarūpam, yantranirmāṇopakaraṇādinirṇayaḥ, rātrau 
yantranirmāṇaniṣedhaḥ, tatra vyavasthā, śrīcakroddhāraḥ, tatra viśeṣaḥ, navacakrabhedāḥ, 
cakrarahasyam, pīṭhārcā]

[yantranirūpaṇapratijñā]

yantroddhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvasiddhipradāyakam || 1 ||


1 | evaṃ pūrvaprakāśe'ntaryāgamabhidhāya prakāśe'smin śrīmattripurasundarīdevyāḥ 
pūjāyantramabhidhātuṃ pratijānīte - yantroddhāramityādinā | atredamavadheyam - 
śrīmattripurāyāstrividhaḥ saṅketo bhavati yantrasaṅketo mantrasaṅketaḥ pūjāsaṅketaśceti | 
taduktaṃ yoginīhṛdaye prathamapaṭale -

cakrasaṅketako mantra - pūjāsaṅketakastathā |
trividhastripurādevyāḥ saṅketaḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||
yāvadetanna jānāti saṅketatrayamuttamam |
na tāvat tripurācakre paramājñādharo bhavet ||

iti | cakrayantraśabdāvabhinnārthakau | tatra ca mantrasaṅketaḥ pūrvamabhihitaḥ | 
pūjāsaṅketaścāṣṭādaśaprakāśe vakṣyate | yantrasaṅketasya 
nirūpaṇārthametatprakāśārambhaḥ | saṅketapadārthaśca vyākhyāto 
yoginīhṛdayaṭīkāyāmamṛtānandanāthena - saṅketavat saṅketakaḥ, yathā kṛtasamayau 
kāminīkāmukau yatra kvāpi vasata evamasmin śivāviti | evañca bhagavatī kāmakalātmikā 
śrīmattripurādevī bhagavatā kāmeśvareṇātra cakre vasatīti saṅketapadādavagamyate |

p. 565) [yantrapadavyutpattiḥ]

yamayatyakhilaṃ pāpaṃ trāyate mahato bhayāt |
sādhakaṃ pūjanādghyānāttasmād yantraḥ prakīrttyate || 2 ||

ataḥ śarīraṃ yantrañca mantraṃ jñānamakhaṇḍitam || 3 ||

[śarīrasya traividhyam]

śarīraṃ trividhaṃ prāhurbhautikañca manomayam |
paraṃ jñānamayaṃ nityaṃ yadanāśi nirantaram || 4 ||


2 | yantrapadavyutpattimāha - yamayatītyādinā | etena pātakaniyantritvād 
bhayatrāṇakartṛtvāccāsya yantrasaṃjñā | tantrasāre tu -

kāmakrodhādidoṣottha - sarvaduḥkhaniyantraṇāt |
yantramityāhuretasmin devaḥ prīṇāti pūjitaḥ |
tathā - duḥkhaniyantraṇād yantramityāhustantravedinaḥ ||

iti yantrapadavyutpattiḥ pradarśitā |

3 | yantrasya devīśarīrarūpatvamabhidhatte - ata ityādinā | ataḥ 
prāguktākhilapāpaniyantṛtvādiguṇakatvād yantraṃ devyāḥ śarīramityarthaḥ | nanu yantraṃ 
devyāḥ śarīraṃ cet kiṃ tatra jñānamityata āha - mantraṃ jñānamiti | 
janyajñānavyāvartanāya akhaṇḍitamiti, nityamityarthaḥ | ata eva gandharvatantre caturthapaṭale 
śrīcakranirmāṇaparipāṭīmabhidhāya -

evametanmahācakraṃ mahāśrītripurāmayam |
yantraṃ śarīramityāhurmantraṃ jñānamakhaṇḍitam ||

ityanenāyamevārtho vyaktamuktaḥ |

4 | devīśarīrasya traividhyaṃ darśayati - śarīramityādinā | bhautikaṃ manomayaṃ 
jñānamayañceti trividhaṃ śarīramityarthaḥ | tatra jñānamayaśarīrasya viśeṣamāha - paramiti | 
niruktaśarīreṣu jñānamayaṃ śarīraṃ paraṃ śreṣṭhamityarthaḥ | śreṣṭhatve hetumāha - 
nityamityādinā | nityam utpattirahitam anāśi vināśarahitañca | nityamityanenaivotpattivināśa -

p. 566) [tatsvarūpam]

mudrā bhautikamityāhuryantraṃ viddhi manomayam |
mantraṃ jñānamayaṃ prāhurevaṃ tridhā vapurbhavet || 5 ||

atrāpi mānasadhvaṃse bhautikaṃ nāsti niścitam |
vināśi syāddvayaṃ tasmādekaṃ satyamiti sthitam || 6 ||

ādyantamadhyaśūnyatvānna kiñcinnānupaśyati |
kenāpi jāyate naitat sūto jñānamayaṃ yataḥ || 7 ||

na dṛṣṭaṃ na śrutaṃ kaścittato bhāvā bhavanti hi |
dṛśyante tatra kāyāniveha nānā pṛthagvidhāḥ || 8 ||

adho'dhaste sthūlarūpāḥ sūkṣmāścaivottarottaram |
nānāvarṇākṛtibhidā nānājātisamāśrayāḥ |
pratiṣṭhitārthāḥ sarveṣāṃ līyante tatra sarvaśaḥ || 9 ||

[pūrvapratijñātamudrāsvarūpam]

atha mudrāśarīrañca vakṣyāmi paramādbhutam || 10 ||

yonirūpā mahāmudrā śarīramiti kīrttyate |
saṃkṣobhaṇyā strikhaṇḍāntā navāṅgāni prakīrtitāḥ || 11 ||


rāhityārthāvagamasambhave'pi avināśīti punarupādānādatra nityapadenotpattirahitatvamātraṃ 
vivakṣitamiti bodhyam | phalitamāha - nirantaramiti | kālatrayāvacchedena varttamānamityarthaḥ |

5 | krameṇaiteṣāṃ svarūpaṃ nirvakti - mudretyādinā | tathā ca mudrā bhautikaṃ śarīram, 
yantro manomayaśarīram, mantraṃ jñānamayaśarīramiti trividhaṃ śarīramityarthaḥ |

10 | pūrvoddiṣṭeṣu mudrāśarīraṃ vaktuṃ pratijānīte - athetyādinā |

11 | mudrāśarīraṃ nirūpayan mudrāṇāmaṅgāṅgibhāvaṃ darśayati - yonirūpetyādinā |

p. 567) [mudrāpadavyutpattiḥ]

ātmānaṃ modayatyeṣā śāntānandamayaṃ dravam |
janayatyeva sā yasmānmudrā bhūtamayaṃ vapuḥ || 12 ||

[yantranirmāṇādhāropakaraṇādinirṇayaḥ]

gomayena ca saṃlipte bhūpradeśe manorame |
sindūrarajasā vā'pi rajobhiḥ kuṅkumasya vā || 13 ||


tatra yonimudrāyāstrailokyotpattimātṛkārūpatayā prādhānyādaṅgitvam ata eva mahāmudretyuktam 
| śarīramiti aṅgītyarthaḥ | athāṅgabhūtā mudrā uddiśati - saṃkṣobhaṇyā ityādinā | tāśca 
sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇī - sarvavidrāviṇī -sarvākarṣiṇī - sarvavaśyakarī - sarvonmādinī - mahāṅkuśā 
- khecarī - bīja -trikhaṇḍākhyā nava | evañcāṅgāṅgibhāvenāvasthitaṃ mudrādaśakameva 
mudrāśarīramiti vakturāśayaḥ | mudrāṇāmetāsāṃ svarūpāṇi tu aṣṭādaśapaṭale vakṣyante |

12 | ātmānamiti | yasmāt ātmānaṃ modayati śāntānandamayaṃ tamātmānaṃ dravaṃ 
janayati tasmād bhūtamayaṃ vapurmudretyucyata iti sambandhaḥ | tantrasāre tu -

modanāt sarvadevānāṃ drāvaṇāt pāpasantateḥ |
tasmānmudreti vikhyātā munibhistantravedibhiḥ ||

ityanyathā vyutpattikrama uktaḥ |

13 | atha śrīcakranirmāṇādhāropakaraṇādikamabhidhatte - gomayenetyādinā yantrarājaṃ 
samuddharedityantena | anyaccāha gandharvatantre caturthapaṭale -

tataḥ prāṅmukha āsīnaścakroddhāraṃ samārabhet |
hemarūpāditāmrāṇāṃ paṭṭe vā'timanohare ||
caturasre same śuddhe madhyocchūnavibhūṣite |
yugmāṅgamilitaṃ devi paṭṭasyeha samīritam ||
athavā parameśāni bhūmau cakraṃ samālikhet |
hastamātramite śuddhe gomayenopalepite ||

p. 568) yantrarājaṃ likhenmantrī svarṇaratnaśalākayā |
puṣpeṇa vilikhed vā'pi bilvasya kaṇṭakena vā || 14 ||

[tatra kalpāntaram]

athavā hemarajatatāmradarpaṇabhūrjake |
śrīkhaṇḍasambhave pīṭhe raktacandanasambhave || 15 ||

gaṇḍakībhavapāṣāṇe paṭe vā rucipīṭhake |
rocanākuṅkumābhyāntu candanena kulodbhavaiḥ || 16 ||

indukastūrikābhiśca yantrarājaṃ samuddharet |
caturasraṃ samārabhya navacakrāṇyanukramāt || 17 ||


sindūrarajasā tatra kuṅkumenāthavā priye |
ālikheccakrarājañca lekhanyā haimayā tathā ||
athavā kuśamūlena darbhapāṇiḥ samāhitaḥ |
netraramyaṃ yathā cakraṃ tathā kuryād vicakṣaṇaḥ ||

iti | jñānārṇave daśamapaṭale'pi -

śrīcakrantu varārohe śrīvidyāvarṇasambhavam |
tatra prāṅmukha āsīnaścakrarājaṃ samālikhet |
bhūpradeśe same varye sindūrarajasā'thavā |
kuṅkumasya rajobhistu bhūmau cakraṃ samālikhet |
ṛjurekhaṃ netraramyaṃ sandhibhedasamam ṛju |
athavā hemaraupyābhyāṃ tāmreṇa bahudhātubhiḥ |
paṭṭaṃ viracya śrīkhaṇḍaraktacandanasambhave |
paṭṭe saṃsthāpya vilikhellekhanyā haimayā priye |
rocanākuṅkumābhyāntu kasturīcandanendubhiḥ |

iti | evamanyāni ca pramāṇāni kaulāvalīnirṇayatṛtīyapaṭalādāvanusandheyāni | 
navacakrāṇyanukramāditi | navacakrāṇi trailokyamohanādīni sarvānandamayāntāni | tāni cāgre 
viśiṣya vakṣyante |

p. 569) [cakrasya krameṇonnatamadhyatve phalabhedāḥ]

unnatādunnataṃ madhyaṃ cakraṃ syānnirdhano dhanī |
tritrikramādunnataṃ tat pūjayitvā śriyaṃ labhet || 18 ||

ekadvitrikramāccaiva śriyai kīrttyai ca kalpate |
navāni samarūpāṇi sarvato'bhīṣṭasiddhaye || 19 ||

[śrīcakranirmāṇasthāpanapūjanapraśastiḥ]

kṛtvā śrīcakranirmāṇaṃ sthāpayet pūjayedapi |
lakṣmīkāntiyaśaḥputradhanārogyādisiddhaye || 20 ||

sīsakāṃsyādiṣu kṛtaṃ pūrvokta viparītakṛt || 21 ||

[yantramantradevatānāmabhedaḥ]

yantraṃ mantramayaṃ proktaṃ mantrātmā devateti ca |
purā bhagavatā proktaṃ tantre sammohanākhyake |
dehātmanoryathā'bhedo'yantradevatayostathā || 22 ||


18-19 | unnatādunnatamiti | trailokyamohanacakrataḥ sarvānandamayacakraṃ yāvat krameṇa 
yathonnatiḥ syāttathā cakraṃ racayediti phalitārthaḥ | tat phalamāha- nirdhana iti | evaṃ kṛte 
nirdhano'pi sādhako dhanavān bhavedityarthaḥ | tritrīti | prathamāt trailokyamohanacakrād dvitīyaṃ 
sarvāśāparipūrakaṃ cakraṃ triguṇonnatam, sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇākhyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ tatastriguṇonnatam, 
sarvasaubhāgyadāyakākhyaṃ caturthaṃ tatastriguṇonnatamityevaṃkrameṇa yadi aunnatyaṃ vidadhīta 
tarhi taccakraṃ pūjayitvā śriyaṃ labhedityarthaḥ | ekadvitrīti | prāguktakramonnatiparipāṭyāṃ 
prathamasyaikaguṇatvaṃ dvitīyasya pūrvato dviguṇatvaṃ tatastṛtīyasya pūrvatastriguṇatvaṃ evaṃ 
krameṇa caturthādicakrāṇāṃ krameṇaunnatye śrīkīrtisādhakatvaṃ yantrasyetyarthaḥ | navānīti | 
navānāṃ tulyaunnatye'bhīṣṭasampādakatvaṃ cakrasyetyarthaḥ |

21 | pūrveti | pūrvoktaviparītakṛt lakṣmīkāntyādivināśakṛdityarthaḥ |

p. 570) [yantraṃ vinā pūjane doṣaḥ]

atha pīṭhe mahāyantraṃ likhitvā pūjayed budhaḥ |
vinā yantreṇa cet pūjā devatā na prasīdati || 23 ||

[rātrau yantranirmāṇaniṣedhaḥ]

na rātrāvaṅkayed yantraṃ sādhakastu kadācana |
pramādādaṅkite yantre śāpo bhavati tatkṣaṇāt || 24 ||

[tatra yantrapuṣpe pūjanopadeśaḥ]

bhāvacūḍāmaṇimate tatra puṣpe prapūjayet |

[yantrapuṣpāṇi]

yatrāparājitāpuṣpaṃ javāpuṣpañca bhairava || 25 ||


23 | vinā yantreṇeti | spaṣṭam | atraitadavadheyam - praśastamapīdaṃ yantranirmāṇaṃ 
devatāyāḥ purato na kartavyam, dehātmanoryathā'bhedo yantradevatayostatheti pūrvavacanena 
yantradevatayorabhedokterubhayoreva tulyatayā pūjyatvena devatāpūjayā yantrapūjāyāḥ 
siddherasambhavāt | etadabhiprāyeṇaiva mātṛkābhedatantre dvādaśapaṭale -

śālagrāme ca pūjāyāṃ na likhed yantramuttamam |
pratimāyāñca pūjāyāṃ na likhed yantramuttamam ||

ityuktam | pramādataḥ kṛte tu pūjanādikaṃ dviguṇamanuṣṭheyam, taduktaṃ tatraiva -

mahāyantrantu deveśi yadi kuryācca sādhakaḥ |
tatra mūrtiṃ na kuryācca kadācidapi mohataḥ ||
yadi mūrtiṃ prakuryāttu tatra yantraṃ na kārayet |
yadi kuryāttu mohena yajed vāradvayaṃ priye ||
dviguṇaṃ pūjanaṃ tatra dviguṇaṃ balidānakam |
dviguṇaṃ prajapenmantraṃ dviguṇaṃ homayet sudhīḥ |
anyathā viphalā pūjā viphalaṃ balidānakam |
sarvaṃ hi viphalaṃ yasmāttasmād yantraṃ na kārayet || iti |

p. 571) karavīre raktaśukle droṇaṃ vā yatra tiṣṭhati |
tatra devī vasennityaṃ tadyantre pūjanaṃ mama || 26 ||

[śrīcakranirmāṇaparipāṭī tatra trikoṇamaṣṭakoṇañca]

trikoṇaṃ vilikhedādau tanmadhyācca trikoṇakam || 27 ||

pūrvaśaktyagrabhāge tu mānayaṣṭivadālikhet || 28 ||

sandhibhedakrameṇaiva tayoḥ śaktyostataḥ param |
rekhe ākṛṣya koṇābhyāṃ tadagre pūrvage guruḥ || 29 ||

etattrayātmakenaiva navakoṇaṃ prajāyate |


27-30 | atha śrīcakranirmāṇakramamupadiśati - trikoṇamityādinā caturdvāraṃ tathaiva cetyantena | 
tatra trikoṇāntarvartino binducakrasya sarvānandamayākhyasya nirmāṇe viśeṣābhāvāt tadupekṣya 
trikoṇādibhūpurāntānāmaṣṭānāṃ nirmāṇaparipāṭīmabhidadhānaḥ prathamaṃ trikoṇasya 
sarvasiddhipradacakrasya tadbahiraṣṭakoṇasya sarvarogaharacakrasya ca nirmāṇaṃ yugapadāha - 
trikoṇamityādinā navakoṇaṃ prajāyate ityantena | ādau pratīcyagramekaṃ trikoṇaṃ likhet | 
tanmadhyāt niruktatrikoṇamadhyapradeśāt trikoṇakaṃ pratīcyagramanyattrikoṇamālikhet | 
etattrikoṇasyāgraṃ pūrvatrikoṇasya madhyadeśe mūlantu tadbahiriti jñeyam | anantarakaraṇīyamāha 
- pūrvaśaktyagrabhāga iti | śaktiśabdena trikoṇamucyate | tataśca pūrvaśaktyagrabhāge 
madhyatrikoṇāgre mānayaṣṭivat dakṣiṇottarāyatamānadaṇḍavat dakṣiṇottarāyatāmekāṃ 
saralarekhāmālikhet | sandhīti | tataḥ paraṃ 
niruktatrikoṇadvayamadhyatrikoṇāgrasaralarekhānirmāṇānantaraṃ guruḥ tayoḥ śaktyoḥ koṇābhyāṃ 
rekhe rekhādvayamākṛṣya tadagre tayo rekhayoragre agradvayaṃ pūrvage pūrvadiggāminī kuryāditi 
śeṣaḥ | prāguktasaralarekhāyā dakṣottarābhyām agrābhyāṃ tatsambaddhaṃ 
pūrvatrikoṇadvayasandhibhedi pūrvāgraṃ rekhādvayaṃ vidadhītetyarthaḥ | etena prāgagraṃ 
trikoṇāntaraṃ prāptam | evañca paścimāgraṃ trikoṇadvayaṃ pūrvāgrañcaikaṃ 
trikoṇameteṣāñca prāguktarītyā vinyāse madhye trikoṇamekaṃ sarvasiddhi -

p. 572) [antardaśāram]

pūrvaśaktīśavahnibhyāṃ yonirūpāṃ likhettataḥ || 30 ||

dakṣiṇottarakoṇāttu śrīkaṇṭhasya likhed budhaḥ |
rekhāṃ ṣaṭkoṇarūpāntu pūrvaśaktīśavahnitaḥ || 31 ||

ūrddhvarekhe samākṛṣya śrīkaṇṭhāgravicumbinī |
śrīkaṇṭhasya dakṣavāmakoṇāt pūrvavaduddharet || 32 ||

daśakoṇaṃ bhavettatra

[vahirdaṃśāram]

			tathā'nyaddaśakaṃ likhet |


pradākhyaṃ tadbahiraṣṭakoṇañca sarvarogaharākhyaṃ bhavataḥ | ityabhiprāyeṇaiva mūle 
navakoṇaṃ prajāyata ityuktam | gandharvatantre pañcamapaṭale'pi -

pratīcyagraṃ likhedekaṃ trikoṇaṃ taduparyatha |
pūrvatrikoṇamadhyāgraṃ trikoṇāntaramālikhet ||
atha sandhidvayaṃ bhittvā prāgagraṃ vilikhet param |
trikoṇamadhyagaṃ cakramaṣṭakoṇaṃ tathā bhavet ||

	iti vacane aṣṭakoṇapadasya trikoṇamadhyagamiti viśeṣaṇena madhye trikoṇaṃ 
tadbahiraṣṭakoṇamiti sphuṭamavagamyate |

30-33 | athāṣṭakoṇād bahirlekhanīyamantardaśāraṃ sarvarakṣākarākhyaṃ cakramāha - 
pūrvaśaktītyādinā daśakoṇaṃ bhavettatretyantena | pūrvaśaktyā madhyatrikoṇasya 
īśavahnibhyāṃ īśānāgnikoṇābhyāṃ yonirūpāṃ yonyākārāṃ paścimābhimukhīṃ 
trikoṇarekhāṃ likhet | trikoṇāntaramāha - dakṣiṇeti | śrīkaṇṭhasya dakṣiṇottarakoṇābhyāmapi 
pūrvāgrāṃ tathaiva yonyākārāṃ trikoṇarekhāṃ likhet | ime ca rekhe prāguktāsu tisṛṣu 
dakṣiṇottarāyatāsu saralarekhāsu pūrvapaścimarekhe varddhayitvā tataḥ kartavye iti 
vyaktīkariṣyāmaḥ | evaṃkṛte ṣaṭkoṇarūpā rekhā bhavati | tataḥ karaṇīyamāha - pūrveti | 
pūrvaśaktīśavahnitaḥ pūrvaśakteḥ pūrvatrikoṇasya īśānāgnikoṇābhyām ūrddhva rekhe 
sandhibhedapūrvakamūrddhva rekhādvaya -

p. 573) [caturdaśāram]

daśāravāmadakṣe tu madhyakoṇacatuṣṭayam || 33 ||

vardhayitvā ca ṣaṭkoṇaṃ sandhibhedena saṃlikhet |
kakṣamadhyagatā rekhā vardhayet koṇarūpataḥ || 34 ||

śeṣaṃ pravardheyenmantrī daśakoṇavidhānataḥ |
yathā caturdaśārantu jāyate cakramuttamam || 35 ||


mākarṣet | śrīkaṇṭhāgravicumbinīti rekhāviśeṣaṇena sandhibhedapūrvakaṃ rekhākarṣaṇamuktam | 
vicumbinyāviti vaktavye vicumbinītyārṣaḥ prayogaḥ | śrīkaṇṭhasyeti pūrvavat 
koṇarekhākarṣaṇakrameṇa śrīkaṇṭhasya dakṣavāmakoṇāt 
pūrvopadarśitadakṣottarāyatapaścimasaralarekhāṃ yāvat prāguktakrameṇa koṇarekhādvayaṃ 
sandhibhedapūrvakamuddharedityarthaḥ | evaṃ kṛte daśakoṇaṃ sarvarakṣākaracakraṃ niṣpadyate | 
vyaktamāha gandharvatantre pañcamapaṭale -

tato daśāracakrasya nirmāṇaṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
dakṣiṇottaragā rekhāstisro yāstatra tāsvapi |
madhyarekhāṃ parityajya rekhe dve parivardhayet |
tena ṣaṭkoṇakaṃ kṛtvā sandhibhede catuṣṭayam |
kṛtvā rekhādvayaṃ kuryāddaśakoṇa yathā bhavat || iti |

	atha bahirdaśāraṃ sarvārthasādhakaṃ cakramāha - tatheti | tathā 
nirūktadaśārakrameṇaivedaṃ bahirdaśāraṃ kuryāt nātra kaścidapi viśeṣo'sti | vyaktamāha 
gandharvatantre pañcamapaṭale -

tathānyadaśakoṇasya nirmāṇaṃ parikīrttyate |
dakṣiṇottaragāsvevaṃ rekhāḥ pañca bhavanti yāḥ ||
tāsāṃ rekhādvayaṃ (trayaṃ) madhye hitvā pūrvāparantataḥ |
bāhyarekhādvayaṃ devi pūrvavat parivardhayet ||
tena ṣaṭkoṇakaṃ kṛtvā sandhibhedacatuṣṭayam |
kṛtvā rekhādvayaṃ kuryāddaśakoṇaṃ yathā bhavet || iti |

33-35 | atha caturdaśāraṃ sarvasaubhāgyadāyakacakramāha - daśāretyādinā 
cakramuttamamityantena | prāguktadaśāracakrasya vāmato dakṣataśca madhyakoṇacatuṣṭayaṃ 
vardhayitvā,

p. 574) [aṣṭārādicakratrayam]

vṛttamaṣṭadalaṃ vṛttaṃ ṣoḍaśāraṃ trivṛttakam |
bhūbimbatritayaṃ kāryaṃ caturdvāraṃ tathaiva ca || 36 ||

tantracūḍāmaṇau devyā matamīdṛśamīritam || 37 ||


prāguktasandhibhedakrameṇa ṣaṭkoṇaṃ saṃlikhet | etaduktaṃ bhavati - daśāracakrasya 
paścimatastrikoṇatrayasya pūrvataśca trikoṇatrayasya tyāge daśārasya dakṣataḥ koṇadvayaṃ 
vāmataśca koṇadvayamiti koṇacatuṣṭayamavaśiṣyate | tat koṇacatuṣṭayaṃ koṇaghaṭakasaralarekhā 
ityarthaḥ, prāguktakrameṇa vardhayitvā tataḥ prāguktasandhibhedakrameṇa ṣaṭkoṇaṃ saṃlikhet | 
kakṣamadhyagatā rekhāḥ prāguktaṣaṭkoṇavāmadakṣakoṇaghaṭakarekhācatuṣṭayamityarthaḥ, 
koṇarūpeṇa vardhayet | evaṃ kṛte koṇāṣṭakaṃ jāyate | śeṣamiti | avaśiṣṭaṃ koṇaṣaṭkaṃ 
prāguktadaśakoṇarītyā vardhayet | pūrvapaścimānta -saralarekhādvayaṃ pūrvavad varddhayitvā 
daśārasya paścimataḥ pūrvataścaikaikāṃ dakṣiṇottarāyatāṃ saralarekhāmākṛṣya 
daśārakrameṇa ṣaṭ koṇān vardhayedityevā'ha daśakoṇavidhānata ityanena | yatheti, tathā 
pravardhayed yathā uttamaṃ caturdaśāraṃ cakraṃ jāyata iti sambandhaḥ | vyaktamāha 
gandharvatantre pañcamapaṭale -

caturdaśāracakrasya nirmāṇaṃ kathyate'dhunā |
dakṣiṇottaragāsvevaṃ rekhāḥ sapta bhavanti yāḥ ||
tāsāṃ rekhādvayaṃ hitvā bāhye pūrvāparantataḥ |
dīrghaṃ rekhādvayaṃ mantrī pūrvavat parivardhayet ||
tena ṣaṭkoṇakaṃ kṛtvā sandhibhedacatuṣṭayam | 
daśārīkṛtya tenaiva sandhibhedacatuṣṭayāt ||
rekhādvayaṃ bahiḥ kuryādrekhāḥ syurnava pañca ca ||
kalpayedatha tasyāgrairanyakoṇacatuṣṭayam ||
evaṃ caturdaśāraṃ syād vilocanamanoharam || iti

36-37 | athāṣṭadalaṃ sarvasaṅkṣobhaṇākhyaṃ ṣoḍaśadalaṃ sarvāśāparipūrakākhyaṃ 
caturasraṃ trailokyamohanākhyaṃ cakrañcā'ha - vṛttamityādinā | spaṣṭam | 
atrāṣṭadalaṣoḍaśadalayormūle vṛttaṃ sīmārthameva | ṣoḍaśadalād bahirvṛttatrayamapi na 
pūjārtham -

vṛttatrayaṃ maheśāni na pūjāyāṃ nigadyate |

p. 575) [atra viśeṣaḥ]

kuloḍḍīśamate dikṣu mūlaṃ pūrvādito bhavet |

[binducakrasya sarvacakramadhyavarttitvam]

sarvamadhyatrikoṇe tu binducakraṃ likhed budhaḥ || 38 ||


iti gandharvatantrapañcamapaṭalavacanāt | cakramidaṃ saṃkṣipyā'ha tantrasāradhṛtayāmale -

bindutrikoṇavasukoṇadaśārayugma -
manvasranāgadalasaṅgataṣoḍaśāram |
vṛttatrayañca dharaṇīsadanatrayañca
śrīcakrarājamuditaṃ paradevatāyāḥ ||

iti | etadyantraghaṭakapadme keśarakalpananiṣedhamāha tantrasāradhṛtabhūtabhairave -

yo'smin yantre maheśāni keśarāṇi prakalpayet ||
yoginīsahitāstasya hiṃsāṃ kurvanti bhairavāḥ || iti |

38 | evaṃ tatracūḍāmaṇisaṃvādena śrīcakranirmāṇaparipāṭīmabhidhāya kuloḍḍīśasaṃvādena 
nava cakrāṇi vibhajate - kuletyādinā | nava cakrāṇi teṣāṃ nāmāni ca yoginīhṛdaye 
prathamapaṭale krameṇa pradarśitāni yathā -

cakrasya navadhātvañca kathayāmi tava priye |
ādimaṃ bhūtrayeṇa syād dvitīyaṃ ṣoḍaśārakam ||
anyadaṣṭadalaṃ proktaṃ manukoṇamanantaram |
pañcamaṃ daśakoṇaṃ syāt ṣaṣṭhañcāpi daśārakam ||
saptamaṃ vasukoṇaṃ syānmadhyatryasramathāṣṭamam |
navamaṃ tryasramadhyaṃ syāt teṣāṃ nāmānyataḥ śṛṇu ||
trailokyamohanaṃ cakraṃ sarvāśāparipūrakam |
sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇaṃ devi sarvasaubhāgyadāyakam |
sarvārthasādhakaṃ cakraṃ sarvarakṣākaraṃ param ||
sarvarogaharaṃ devi sarvasiddhimayaṃ tathā |
sarvānandamayañcāpi navamaṃ śṛṇu sundari ||

p. 576) [trailokyamohanacakram]

trailokyamohanaṃ nāma caturasraṃ sukhapradam | 
muktābhaṃ cintayenmantrī mātṛkārṇairvimaṇḍitam || 39 ||

[sarvāśāparipūrakacakram]

śaradindupratīkāśaṃ ṣoḍaśāraṃ manoramam |
sarvāśāpūrakaṃ nāma ṣoḍaśasvarasaṃyutam || 40 ||


iti | evañcātra navamaṃ tryasramadhyaṃ syādityanena yat sarvānandamayaṃ cakramuktaṃ tadeva 
sarvamadhyetyādinā mūle samuddiṣṭam-

atra pūjyā mahādevī mahātripurasundarī |

iti yoginīhṛdayaprathamapaṭalavacanenāsya prādhānyāt prathamamabhidhānam, viśeṣastvagre 
vakṣyate | binducakraṃ śivātmakamadhyabindumityarthaḥ |

sarvānandamayaṃ madhyabindusthānaṃ śivātmakam | iti tantrarājapañcamapaṭalavacanāt |

39 | atha krameṇa trailokyamohanādinavacakrāṇi vivṛṇoti - trailokyetyādinā | caturasraṃ bhūpuram, 
tacca parito rekhātrayātmakam; bhūbimbatritayaṃ kāryamiti prāguktatvāt,

bhūbimbatrayametat paśyantyāditrimātṛviśrāntiḥ |

iti kāmakalāvilāsokteśca | madhyatrikoṇādāvirbhūtā paśyantī - madhyamā -vaikharīśaktayo 
niruktabhūpuratrayaparyantaṃ cakāsatītyarthaḥ | muktābhaṃ śvetavarṇamityarthaḥ |

trailokyamohane cakre buddhañca paripūjayet |
brahmaviṣṇuśivākhyāstāstisro rekhāśca tannibhāḥ ||

iti gandharvatantracaturthapaṭalavacanena tu rekhāṇāṃ krameṇa 
tadadhiṣṭhātṛbrahmaviṣṇuśivavarṇatvamabhihitam | tena kramādetāsāṃ raktakṛṣṇaśvetavarṇatvaṃ 
niruktagandharvavacanādavagamyate | mātṛkārṇeriti akārādikṣakārāntamātṛkāvarṇairityarthaḥ | 
taduktaṃ jñānārṇave daśamapaṭale -

caturasraṃ mātṛkārṇermaṇḍitaṃ siddhihetave |
muktāmāṇikyaghaṭitaṃ samasthalavirājitam ||
trailokyamohanaṃ nāma kalpadrumaphalapradam | iti |

40 | atha ṣoḍaśadalātmakaṃ sarvāśāparipūrakacakramāha - śaradindvityādinā | 
śaradindupratīkāśaṃ śaratkālīnacandrasadṛśavarṇaviśiṣṭam | taduktaṃ jñānārṇave 
daśamapaṭale -

p. 577) [sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇacakram]

javākusumasaṅkāśamaṣṭapatraṃ suśobhanam |
sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇaṃ nāma kādivargāṣṭakairyutam || 41 ||

[niruktatritayātmakaṃ sṛṣṭicakram]

etaccakramayaṃ ramyaṃ sṛṣṭikārakamuttamam || 42 ||

[sarvasaubhāgyadāyakacakram]

caturdaśārakoṇantu navīnārkasamaprabham |
sarvasaubhāgyadaṃ nāma kādiḍhāntairvibhūṣitam || 43 ||


ṣoḍaśāraṃ candrabimbarūpantu sakalālayam |
sarvāśāpūrakaṃ bhadre sravatpīyūṣavarṣaṇam ||

iti | ṣoḍaśāraṃ ṣoḍaśadalam | manomayam | atra manaḥpadaṃ 
bhūtapañcakendriyadaśakamanasāṃ devyāḥ ṣoḍaśavikārāṇāmupalakṣakam | 
niruktaṣoḍaśavikārāḥ kāmākarṣiṇyādiṣoḍaśaśaktyākāreṇa ṣoḍaśadalānyadhyāsata iti 
tātparyam | vyaktamāha kāmakalāvilāse -

bhūtānīndriyadaśakaṃ manaśca devyā vikāraṣoḍaśakam |
kāmākarṣiṇyādisvarūpataḥ ṣoḍaśāramadhyāste ||

iti | ṣoḍaśasvarasaṃyutam akārādiṣoḍaśasvaraviśiṣṭam | ṣoḍaśapatreṣu krameṇa ṣoḍaśa 
svarā vartanta ityarthaḥ |

41 | athāṣṭadalātmakaṃ sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇacakramāha - javetyādinā | javākusumasaṅkāśaṃ 
javākusumavadraktavarṇam | aṣṭapatramaṣṭadalam | kādivargāṣṭakairyutam, pañcadaleṣu 
kādipañcavargāḥ | ṣaṣṭhadale yaralavāḥ | saptamadale śaṣasahāḥ | aṣṭamadale lakṣāviti 
vargāṣṭakāvasthitikramaḥ |

42 | etattritayasya sṛṣṭicakratvamāha - etadityādinā | etaccakramayaṃ niruktatrailokyamohana - 
sarvāśāparipūraka -sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇākhyacakratrayamayamityarthaḥ | jñānārṇave 
daśamapaṭale'pi -

etattrayaṃ maheśāni sṛṣṭicakraṃ sukhapradam |

ityuktam | viśeṣastu kāmakalāvilāsa - yoginīhṛdayādiṣu draṣṭavyaḥ |

43 | evaṃ sṛṣṭyātmakacakratrayamuktvā sthityātmakacakratraye vaktavye kramaprāptaṃ

p. 578) [sarvārthasādhakacakram]

taptakāñcanasindūrasadṛśaṃ daśakoṇakam |
sarvārthasādhakaṃ nāma ṇādibhāntairvibhūṣitam || 44 ||

[sarvarakṣākaracakram]

taruṇāruṇasaṅkāśaṃ dvitīyaṃ daśakoṇakam |
sarvarakṣākaraṃ nāma mādikṣāntākṣarairyutam || 45 || 

[niruktatritayātmakaṃ sthiticakram]

sthiticakraṃ trayañcaitanmahājñānapradāyakam || 46 ||


sarvasaubhāgyadāyakaṃ cakramāha - caturdaśāretyādinā | caturdaśārakoṇamiti spaṣṭam | 
navīnārkasamaprabhaṃ bhāsvararaktavarṇam | taduktaṃ jñānārṇave daśamapaṭale -

caturdaśāraṃ deveśi dāḍimīkusumaprabham |
anantaphaladaṃ bhadre sarvasaubhāgyasaṃpradam ||

iti | kādīti | caturdaśakoṇeṣu kakārādiḍhakārāntāścaturdaśa varṇā ekaikaśo varttanta ityarthaḥ 
|

44 | atha sarvārthasādhakacakraṃ vivṛṇoti - taptetyādinā | taptakāñcanasindūrasadṛśaṃ 
raktavarṇam | taduktaṃ jñānārṇave daśamapaṭale -

daśāraṃ taptahemābhaṃ sindūrasadṛśaṃ priye |
sarvārthasādhakaṃ cakraṃ manaścintitadaṃ sadā ||

iti | daśakoṇakaṃ daśakoṇaviśiṣṭam | ṇādīti | ṇakārādibhakārāntā daśa varṇā 
daśāreṣvekaikaśo virājanta ityarthaḥ |

45 | dvitīyadaśakoṇātmakaṃ sarvarakṣākaracakramāha - taruṇetyādinā | taruṇāruṇasaṅkāśaṃ 
raktavarṇam | mādīti | makārādikṣakārāntā daśa varṇā ekaikaśo daśāreṣu vartanta ityarthaḥ 
|

46 | etattritayasya sthiticakratvamāha - sthitītyādinā | etattrayaṃ sarvasaubhāgyadāyaka - 
sarvārthasādhaka - sarvarakṣākarākhyaṃ mahājñānapradāyakaṃ sthiticakramiti sambandhaḥ | 
jñānārṇave daśamapaṭale'pi niruktacakratrayamabhidhāya -

p. 579) [sarvarogaharacakram]

padmarāgapratīkāśamaṣṭakoṇañca siddhidam |
sarvarogaharaṃ nāma vargāṣṭakairvimaṇḍitam || 47 ||

[sarvasiddhipradacakram]

dāḍimīpuṣpasaṅkāśaṃ trikoṇaṃ sarvabhūtidam |
sarvasiddhipradaṃ cakramakathāditrirekhagam || 48 ||

[sarvānandamayacakram]

ha- kṣavarṇamadhyagataṃ sarveṣāṃ siddhikārakam |
sarvānandamayaṃ nāma binducakraṃ paraṃ padam || 49 ||


etattrayaṃ maheśāni sthiticakraṃ sukhapradam |

ityuktam |

47 | evaṃ sthityātmaka - cakratrayamabhidhāya saṃhārātmakacakratraye vaktavye kramaprāptaṃ 
sarvarogaharacakramāha - padmarāgetyādinā | padmarāgamaṇisavarṇaṃ raktavarṇam | 
vargāṣṭakairvimaṇḍitam | sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇacakroktarītyā kādivargāṣṭakamaṣṭāreṣu vartanta 
ityarthaḥ | taduktaṃ jñānārṇave daśamapaṭale -

aṣṭakoṇaṃ varārohe bālārkakiraṇāruṇam |
padmarāgasamaprakhyaṃ sarvarogaharaṃ sadā || iti |

48 | sarvasiddhipradacakramāha - dāḍimītyādinā | dāḍimīpuṣpasaṅkāśaṃ 
dāḍimīkusumavadraktavarṇam | sarvabhūtidam akhilavibhūtisampādakam | a-ka-thāditrirekhagam | 
akārādayaḥ ṣoḍaśa svarāḥ, kādi - tāntāni thādi - sāntāni vyañjanāni ca 
krameṇaikaikarekhārūpeṇa vartanta ityarthaḥ | jñānārṇave daśamapaṭale -

udyatsūryasahasrābhaṃ bandhūkakusumaprabham |
sarvasiddhipradaṃ cakraṃ sakalālayamīśvari |
trikoṇaṃ sarvasaṃbhūtikāraṇaṃ bhūtidaṃ sadā || iti |

49 | athedānīṃ caramaṃ bhagavatyā nivāsasthānaṃ bindvākhyaṃ sarvānandamayacakramāha - 
ha-kṣeti | paraṃ padaṃ kāmeśvarāṅkanilayāyā deśakālākārādibhiranavacchinnāyāḥ

p. 580) [niruktatritayātmakaṃ saṃhāracakram]

sadāśivamayañcaitattrayaṃ saṃhārakārakam || 50 ||

[niruktacakre puṣpāñjalidānopadeśaḥ]

yoginīmūlamantreṇa tatra puṣpāñjaliṃ kṣipet |

[cakrasyāśūnyatāsampādanopadeśaḥ]

muktā-maṇi-pravālairvā vilomamūlavidyayā || 51 ||

aśūnyaṃ sarvadā kāryaṃ śūnye vighnaṃ sadā bhavet |

[navacakropasaṃhāraḥ]

navacakramayaṃ cakraṃ bālādevyā virājitam || 52 ||

[cakreśvarīṇāṃ nāmāni]

prathamā tripurā devī dvitīyā tripureśvarī |
tṛtīyā sundarīnāmnī turyā tripuravāsinī || 53 ||


śrīmattripurasundaryāḥ paraṃ padaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ nivāsasthānamityarthaḥ | ata eva yoginīhṛdaye 
prathamapaṭale sarvānandacakramabhidhāya -

atra pūjyā mahādevī mahātripurasundarī |

ityuktam | vyaktamāha kāmakalāvilāse -

āsīnā bindumaye cakre sā tripurasundarī devī |
kāmeśvarāṅkanilayā kalayā candrasya kalpitottaṃsā ||
pāśāṅkuśekṣucāpa-prasūnaśarapañcakāñcitasvakarā |
bālāruṇāruṇāṅgī śaśibhānukṛśānulocanatritayā ||

iti | atra bālāruṇāruṇāṅgītyabhidhānād bindorapi raktatvamuktaṃ bhavati | 
hakṣavarṇamadhyagatamiti, ha-kṣau varṇau madhyagatau yasyeti vigrahaḥ |

51-52 | mukteti | yantraṃ pūjayitvā tatra vilomamūlamantreṇa muktādyanyatamaṃ sthāpayet 
kadā'pi śūnyaṃ na vidadhītetyarthaḥ | upasaṃharati-naveti | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam |

53-54 | evaṃtrailokyamohanādīni sarvānandamayāntāni nava cakrāṇyupadiśya teṣu

p. 581) pañcamī tripurāśrīśca ṣaṣṭhe tripuramālinī |
saptame tripurā siddhā aṣṭame tripurāmbikā || 54 ||

navame śrīmahādevī mahātripurabhairavī |

[cakre svasvasthāne'rcanīyā devatāḥ]

samastāḥ prakaṭā guptāstathā guptatarāśrayāḥ || 55 ||

sampradāyāḥ kulāḥ kaulā nigarbhāśca rahasyagāḥ |
parāpararahasyāha paramātirahasyagāḥ || 56 ||

rājarājeśvarī pūrṇā mahātripurasundarī |
etāścakrasthitāḥ sarvāḥ sthānaṃ jñātvā samarcayet || 57 ||

[niruktacakrasaṅketajñānavaibhavam]

navadhā cakrasaṅketaṃ yo jānāti sa sādhakaḥ |
navadhā yo na jānāti kathaṃ devīṃ prapūjayet || 58 ||

[niruktaśrīcakrajñānapraśastiḥ]

etacchrīcakrarājaṃ sakalalipimayaṃ sarvadevasya vandyaṃ
nityānandasvarūpaṃ bhuvanavaśakaraṃ bhogamokṣaikahetum |


krameṇa pūjanīyānāṃ navacakreśvarīṇāṃ nāmāni nirūpayati - prathametyādinā | 
yoginīhṛdaye prathamapaṭale'pi niruktakrameṇa nāmānyabhidhāya -

pūjayecca kramādetā navacakre purodite |

ityuktam |

55-57 | navama iti | mahātripurabhairavītyatra mahātripurasundarīti yoginīhṛdaye | samastā iti | 
āsāmāvaraṇaśaktīnāṃ svasvasthānanāmārcākramādīni aṣṭādaśe vakṣyante |

p. 582) śuddho bhūtvā likhitvā yadi paśurahito dhārayet pūjayed vā
sarvā siddhiḥ karasthā bhavati sukṛtinastasya siddhiḥ parā'pi || 59 ||

sarvānandamayaṃ samastajagatāmekādhipaṃ kāmadaṃ
sarvavyādhinirākarañca śubhadaṃ jñānapradaṃ kīrtidam |
sākṣāt kalpataruṃ surāsuragaṇaiḥ saṃveṣṭitaṃ dṛśyate
yenedaṃ sa tu sarvatīrthagamanasnānasya puṇyaṃ labhet || 60 ||

[śrīcakrarahasyanirūpaṇapratijñā]

rahasyaṃ cakrarājasya kathayāmi yathākramam |

[trikoṇāntarbindurahasyam]

madhye binduḥ śivo jñeyaḥ sṛṣṭisaṃhārakārakaḥ || 61 ||

bindumadhye vasennityaṃ śrīmattripurasundarī |
mahākāmakalā tatra bindutritayarūpiṇī || 62 ||

[trikoṇarahasyam]

trikoṇaṃ tripurā caiva bālā tripurasundarī |
trikoṇarūpī rudraḥ syāttrikoṇatvāt parā śivā || 63 ||

triṣu pañcadaśī nityā samayā ca caturdaśī |
ṣaḍaṅgayuvatī devī tatra pūrvāditaḥ sthitā || 64 ||


61-62 | atha śrīcakrarahasyaṃ vaktumupakramate - rahasyamityādinā | madhye sarvasiddhipradākhya 
- trikoṇamadhye | binduḥ śivātmakaḥ śvetabinduḥ | bindumadhye śivātmakasitabindumadhye 
śoṇavindvātmikā mahākāmakalā śrīmattripurasundarī vilasatītyarthaḥ | tāṃ viśinaṣṭi - 
bindvityādinā | bindutritayarūpiṇī śivaśaktirūpaṃ niruktabindudvayam, tayoḥ samarasībhūtastṛtīyo 
miśrabinduḥ tattritayarūpiṇītyarthaḥ | viśeṣastu bhūmikāyāṃ draṣṭavyaḥ |

p. 583) [aṣṭārarahasyam]

aṣṭakoṇeṣvaṣṭasiddhirbhūtayo'ṣṭau bhavanti hi |
jṛmbhamohavaśastambhapāśāṅkuśadhanuḥśarāḥ || 65 ||

nivasanti tatra nityaṃ vaśinyādyaṣṭadevatāḥ || 66 ||

[antardaśāra-rahasyam]

daśendriyāṇi deheṣu saṃsthitāni vasanti ca |
sarvajñādimahādevāḥ saṃsthitā daśa devatāḥ || 67 ||

evaṃ dikkoṇasandhyagraprāṇā daśakalā daśa || 68 ||

[bahirdaśāra-rahasyam]

aparaṃ daśakoṇantu daśadikpāladaivatam |
digvātārkapraceto'śvi-vahnīndropendramitra-kāḥ || 69 ||

vaikārikāttu te jātā daśasaṃkhyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
sarvasiddhyādayastatra sadā tiṣṭhanti pūjitāḥ || 70 ||

[caturdaśārarahasyam]

anantarūpacakrasya tathā koṇacaturdaśa |
caturdaśāṅgaśāstrāṇi bhuvanāni caturdaśa || 71 ||

caturdaśāracakreṣu saṃkṣobhaṇyādidevatāḥ |
eko dharmo guṇān sūte adharmastu tathā mataḥ || 72 ||

[aṣṭadala-rahasyam]

aṣṭarūpāṣṭapatreṣu dharmādīni vasanti ca |
anaṅgakusumādīni bodhyāni satataṃ budhaiḥ || 73 ||


69 | mitrakā iti | mitrastṛtīyaḥ sūryaḥ iti rāghavabhaṭṭaḥ | kaḥ prajāpatiḥ | kaḥ 
prajāpatiruddiṣṭa ityekākṣarakoṣaḥ |

p. 584) [ṣoḍaśadala-rahasyam]

ṣoḍaśacchadacakreṣu tithayaḥ ṣoḍaśa smṛtāḥ |
sarvasaubhāgyadā nityaṃ kāmākarṣaṇapūrvikāḥ || 74 ||

trivṛtte candrasūryāgnitrirekhākāravartinaḥ || 75 ||

śivarekhā pūrvasandhyā brahmāṇī brahmarekhagā |
aṇimādyā brahmarekhāḥ krameṇa parikīrtitāḥ || 76 ||

catuḥṣaṣṭistathā koṭiḥ koṭikoṭivibhūtayaḥ |
yoginyo devadevyaśca cakramāśritya saṃsthitāḥ || 77 ||

asya prabhedāḥ koṇānāṃ dalānāntu prakīrtitāḥ |

[yantrasya parimāṇabhedāḥ]

trikoṇa(?)ñcaikatolaṃ vā caturaṅgulimānakam || 78 ||

tatraiva lekhayeccakraṃ caturasraṃ suśobhanam |
navahastaṃ dvihastaṃ vā tathaikahastameva vā || 79 ||


74-77 | trivṛtta ityādinā cakramāśritya saṃsthitā ityantenoktā āvaraṇaśaktayo'ṣṭādaśe 
pūjākrame granthakṛdbhirviśiṣya vakṣyante |

78-80 | atha yantrasya mānabhedānāha-trikoṇa(?)mityādinā yāmalasammatamityantena | atra 
trikoṇamiti pāṭhaḥ prāmādika iti pratibhāti | caturasramiti vakṣyamāṇena virodhādekatolaṃ veti 
vāśabdavaiyarthyāt svacchandabhairava-tantrarājādivirodhācca | tathāca tantrasāradhṛta-
svacchandabhairave -

kuryācca sthaṇḍile yantraṃ hastamātraṃ susundaram | 
ratnādiṣu tu nirmāṇe mānamicchāvaśād bhavet |

p. 585) likhed yantraṃ bhūpradeśe ratnādau tu nijecchayā |
mūlamuccārayan svastha iti yāmalasammatam || 80 ||

[binducakre mahākāmakalāyā avasthitiḥ]

trikoṇacakramadhye tu mahākāmakalāṃ likhet |
kathitaṃ paramaṃ cakraṃ triṣu lokeṣu durlabham || 81 ||

prārthayed yadi mokṣantu mokṣadvāramidaṃ mahat |
śrīkrame paramaṃ vastu kīrtitaṃ paramātmanā || 82 ||

[śrīcakroddhāre diṅniyamaḥ]

udaṅmukho yadā mantrī cakrarājaṃ prapūjayet |
udīcī dik tadā caiva pūrvāśaiva nigadyate |
īśānantu tathāgneyaṃ bhavedevaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 83 ||


ekatolaṃ dvitolaṃ vā tritolaṃ vedatolakam |
ito'dhikaṃ naraḥ kṛtvā prāyaścittī bhaved dhruvam |
raktena rajasāpūrya śrīcakraṃ bhuvi pūjayet |
naśyanti sarvavighnāni prāpyate vāñchitaṃ phalam |

iti | tantrarāje trayastriṃśapaṭale'pi -

navahastaṃ trihastaṃ vā śrīcakramabhiṣecane |
kuryāt sthaṇḍilapūjāyāṃ hastamātre'tisundaram |
ratnādiṣu tu nirmāṇe mānamicchāvaśād bhavet | 
sadā suvihite pūjā śubhānyasmiṃstathā'nyathā |

iti | evañcaiteṣu vacaneṣu tritolaparimāṇadarśanādatrāpi tritolamityeva sādhīyān pāṭha iti 
mantavyam | mūlamiti mūlamantramuccārayan yantraṃ likhediti sambandhaḥ |

81 | trikoṇacakramadhya iti | madhyatrikoṇacakrasya madhye bindāvityarthaḥ

83 | athedānīṃ śrīcakroddhāre diṅniyamaḥ pratipādyate | tatra ca -

tatra prāṅmukha āsīnaścakrarājaṃ samālikhet |

iti jñānārṇavadaśamapaṭalavacanena,

p. 586) tataḥ prāṅmukha āsīnaścakroddhāraṃ samārabhet |

iti gandharvatantra-caturthapaṭalavacanena ca śrīcakranirmāṇe sādhakasya 
pūrvadiṅmukhatvamupadiṣṭam | tadidānīṃ pūrvāṃ diśameva niyamayati- udaṅmukha ityādinā | 
sādhaka udaṅmukhaḥ san cakranirmāṇāya pravṛttaścettarhi uttaradiśa eva pūrvadiktvam, 
īśānasyāgnikoṇatvam | anayā rītyā sarvatra diṅniyama ityuttaravacanebhyo'vagantavyam | etāni 
diṅniyamapratipādakavacanāni kvacicchrīcakroddhāraviṣaye kvacana vā 
śrīmattripurāpūjanaviṣaye'bhihitāni dṛśyante | yathā jñānārṇave daśamapaṭale -

uttarāśāmukho mantrī yadā cakraṃ samuddharet |
uttarāśā tadā devi pūrvāśaiva nigadyate ||

ityādi | evameva kaulāvalīnirṇaye'pi | vacanamidaṃ cakroddhāre diṅniyamapratipādakam | tathā 
gandharvatantre saptamapaṭale -

uttarābhimukho bhūtvā yadā devīṃ prapūjayet |
uttarāśā tadā devi pūrvāśaiva na saṃśayaḥ |
īśānamagnikoṇaṃ syādvāyukoṇaṃ tatheśakam | 
dakṣiṇāśā tadā jñeyā paścimāśā maheśvari |
rākṣasaṃ vāyukoṇaṃ syādāgneyaṃ rākṣasaṃ bhavet |

ityādivacanaiḥ pūjāyāṃ diṅniyamaḥ pratipāditaḥ | evañca niruktajñānārṇava-
gandharvatantrādivacanaparyālocanayā śrīcakroddhārapūjanayorubhayorapi niruktakrameṇa diṅniyamaḥ 
kartavya iti paryavasyati | parantu -
	tatra prāṅmukha āsīnaścakroddhāraṃ samārabhet iti prāgupadarśita-gandharvavacanena 
cakroddhāre prāṅmukhatvaniyamāt -

digvibhāgeṣu kauberī dik śivāprītidāyinī |
tasmāttanmukha āsīnaḥ pūjayettripurāṃ sadā ||

iti gandharvatantrasaptamapaṭalavacanena pūjane uttarāsyatvaniyamācca cakroddhāre 
pūrvadiṅmukhatvasya pūjane cottarāsyatvasya praśastataratvamiti bodhyam | naca 
digvibhāgeṣvityādivacanena pūjane pūrvāsyatvamātraṃ kalpyatāmiti vācyam,

yadāśābhimukho mantrī tripurāṃ paripūjayet |
devīpaścāttadā prācī pratīcī tripurāpuraḥ |

iti guptārṇavatantravacane yadāśābhimukha ityanena yatkiñciddiṅmātrābhidhānāt,

p. 587) paścimāśā yadā mantrī cakrarājaṃ prapūjayet |
pratīcī dik tadā caiva pūrvāśaiva na saṃśayaḥ |
vāyukoṇaṃ tadāgneyamīśānaṃ rākṣasaṃ bhavet || 84 ||

dakṣiṇāśāmukho mantrī yadā cakraṃ prapūjayet |
pūrvāśaiva tadā sā dig rakṣaḥkoṇantu vahnivat || 85 ||

āgneyantu tadeśānaṃ vāyustu nir-ṛtirbhavet |
bṛhacchrīkramatantrasya matametat prakīrtitam || 86 ||

purandaramukho mantrī pūjayettripurāṃ yadā |
devīpaścāttadā prācī pratīcī tripurāpuraḥ |
guptārṇavamatenāpi digvibhāgaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 87 ||

[śrīcakrasthāpanādhāraḥ]

atha siṃhāsane mantrī śrīcakraṃ purato nyaset || 88 ||

[sīsakādiṣu cakrasthāpananiṣedhaḥ]

sīsake kāṃsyapātre vā raṅge vā sādhakottamaḥ |
phalakāyāṃ paṭe bhittau sathāpayenna kadācana || 89 ||

sthāpitaṃ yadi lobhena mohādajñānato'pi vā |
kulaṃ vittamapatyañca nirmūlayati sarvadā || 90 ||


udaṅmukho yadā mantrī cakrarājaṃ prapūjayet |

ityādimūloktavacaneṣu pūjane uttarāsyatvādervyaktamabhidhānācca virodhāpatteḥ | tasmāt 
cakroddhāre prāṅmukhatvasya pūjane cottarāsyatvasya praśastataratvaṃ diśāmanyāsāṃ 
praśastatvamiti niṣkarṣaḥ |

p. 588) [pīṭhapūjā]

pīṭhapūjāṃ tataḥ kuryāduparyuparibhāvataḥ |
maṇḍūkaṃ pūjayedādau rudraṃ kālāgnirūpakam || 91 ||

ādhāraśaktiṃ kūrmañca tathā'nantaṃ varāhakam |
pṛthvīṃ sudhāsamudrañca ratnadvīpamataḥ param || 92 ||

svarṇaśailaṃ ratnabhūmiṃ nandanodyānameva ca |
nānāvṛkṣamahodyānaṃ tathaiva kalpavāṭikām || 93 ||

santānavāṭikāñcaiva haricandanavāṭikām |
mandāravāṭikāṃ pārijātavāṭīṃ samarcayet || 94 ||

kadambavanavāṭīñca ratnaprākārakān yathā |
puṣparāgaṃ padmarāgaṃ gomedaṃ vajramapyatha || 95 ||

vaidūryamindranīlañca muktāṃ marakataṃ tathā |
vidrumañceti navakān ratnaprākārasaṃyutān || 96 ||

māṇikyamaṇḍapañcaiva sahasrastambhamaṇḍapam |
amṛtavāpikāmevamānandavāpikāṃ tataḥ || 97 ||

vimarṣavāpikāṃ bālātapodgāramataḥ param |
candrikodgārakaṃ mahāśṛṅgāraparikhāmapi || 98 ||

mahāpadmāṭavīṃ kalpavṛkṣaṃ saṃpūjayennaraḥ |
tataścintāmaṇigṛhaṃ ratnanirmitavedikām || 99 ||


91 | pīṭhapūjāmāha - pīṭhapūjāmityādinā samarcayediti prakāśāntena |

p. 589)  pūrvāmnāyamayaṃ pūrvaṃ dvāraṃ pūrve samarcayet |
dakṣiṇe paścime saumye tattadāmnāyamapyatha || 100 ||

ratnasiṃhāsanaṃ śvetacchatramūrddhve prapūjayet |
dharmaṃ jñānañca vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ cāgnito yajet || 101 ||

a- pūrvān pūjayedetān dikṣu pūrvāditaḥ kramāt |
ātmāntarātmaparamajñānātmānaḥ krameṇa tu || 102 ||

cakramadhyasthapadmañca kandaṃ vasudalaṃ tataḥ |
nālamūrddhvacchadādhaśca tattvarūpāntu karṇikām || 103 ||

maṇḍalaṃ vahnisūryendo rajaḥ sattvaṃ tamo'pi ca |
jñānamāyākalāvidyātattvānyatra prapūjayet || 104 ||

gaṇeśaṃ vaṭukaṃ mantrī savye dakṣe prapūjayet |
nāmādivarṇabījāni caturasrāntare punaḥ || 105 ||

īśāgnyantañca mitrīśanāthamuḍḍīśanāthakam |
jālandharāhvayaṃ pīṭhaṃ pīṭhaṃ pūrṇagiriṃ tataḥ || 106 ||

tryasre saṃpūjayenmantrī krameṇānena tatparam |
pūrvādikramayogeṇa phalake āsanasya tu || 107 ||


100 | pūrveti | pūrvadvāre pūrvāmnāyam, evaṃ dakṣiṇapaścimottareṣu 
dakṣiṇapaścimottarāmnāyān krameṇa pūjayedityarthaḥ | etena pūrvāmnāyamayapūrvadvārāya 
namaḥ dakṣiṇāmnāyamayadakṣiṇadvārāya nama ityādirūpaḥ prayoga ityāpatati | tantrasāre tu 
pūrvāmnāyapūrvadvārāya nama ityādirūpaḥ prayoga uktaḥ |

102 | apūrvāniti | adharmamajñānamavairāgyamanaiśvaryañcetyarthaḥ |

105 | caturasreti | śrīcakracaturasrāntare īśānādyagnikoṇāntaṃ krameṇa 
jālandharādipīṭhacatuṣṭayaṃ pūjayedityarthaḥ |

p. 590) pṛthivyāśca patiñcaiva brahmāṇamamṛteśvaram |
viṣṇutejo'dhipaṃ rudraṃ vāryadhīśaṃ tatheśvaram || 108 ||

madhye prāsādamuccārya viyatpadamudīrayet |
tato'dhipataye procya pañcavaktrāya yojayet || 109 ||

sadāśivāya ca mahāpretapadmāsanāya hṛt |
yajedāsanamantreṇa sarvāsanamathāpi vā || 110 ||

pretabījaṃ samuccārya sadāśivamahāpadam |
pretapadmāsanāyeti hṛnmanurmanurīritaḥ || 111 ||

pūrvoktenaiva mantreṇa tasyopari ṣaḍāsanam || 112 ||

tasyopari yajenmantrī prasūnatulikāmapi |
kāmeśvaraṃ tathā kāmeśvarīmūrtiṃ samarcayet || 113 ||

iti śrīpūrṇānandaparamahaṃsaviracite śrītattvacintāmaṇau saptadaśaḥ prakāśaḥ || 17 ||


109-110 | prāsādeti | hauṃ viyadadhipataye sadāśivāya mahāpretapadmāsanāya nama iti 
prayogaḥ |

111 | preteti | pretabījaṃ hasauriti | tathā ca hasauḥ sadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanāya nama iti 
prayogaḥ |



aṣṭādaśaḥ prakāśaḥ

[sāmānyārghyasthāpanādivisarjanāntasaparyākramaḥ]

[sāmānyārghyasthāpanam (tatra maṇḍalam)]

vidhāya vāmabhāge tu trikoṇavṛttabhūpuram |
athavā caturasrantu jalena parikalpayet || 1 ||

caturasrantu tat kuryāttrikoṇadvayasaṃyutam |

[śaṅkhādhārasthāpanam]

ādhāraṃ tatra saṃsthāpya pūjayed vahnimaṇḍalam || 2 ||

ādhāreṇa vinā pūjā niṣphalā parikīrtitā |

[ādhārabhedāḥ]

ādhāraṃ vividhañcaiva ṣaṭpadaṃ vā catuṣpadam || 3 ||


1 | evaṃ pūrvaprakāśe cakrasaṅketamabhidhāya pūjāsaṅketamabhidadhānaḥ prathamaṃ 
sāmānyārghyasthāpanaparipāṭīmāha-vidhāyetyādinā | trikoṇeti | ādau trikoṇaṃ tadbahirvṛttaṃ 
tadbahirbhapuraṃ caturasramityarthaḥ | atra trikoṇamadhomukhaṃ kāryaṃ śaktiviṣayatvāt | taduktaṃ 
tārārahasyadhṛtarudrayāmale -

yatra yatra mahāvidyā śaktividyā upāsitā |
tatra tatra trikoṇañca adhomukhamudīritam |
devatrikoṇe kartavye ūrddhvaṃ tat parikīrtitam |

iti | kalpāntaramāha - athaveti | jalena caturasraṃ parikalpya tadantastrikoṇadvayaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ |

p. 592) athavā vartulākāraṃ trikoṇaṃ vā samācaret |
suvarṇarūpyaracitaṃ tripadaṃ vā'pi pūjayet || 4 ||

[mantropadeśaḥ]

bījoktau tadanuktau vā māyāśrīpūrvamarcanam |
mantrānuktau nāmamantraṃ sarvatraivopayojayet || 5 ||

[pādukāmantraprayogaḥ]

śrīpādukākhyamantrantu dadyādante yathākramam || 6 ||

[vahnerdaśakalāḥ]

dhūmrā ca nīlavarṇā ca kapilā visphuliṅginī |
jvālā haimavatī kavyavāhinī havyavāhinī |
raudrī saṅkarṣiṇī vahneretāḥ kalāḥ parā yathā || 7 ||


5 | tripadaṃ vā'pi pūjayedityuktaṃ tatpūjāmantraṃ nirdiśati - bījoktāviti | māyābījaṃ hrīṃ, 
śrībījaṃ śrīṃ | tathā ca hrīṃ śrīṃ maṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane 
arghyapātrādhārāya nama iti prayogaḥ | tantrasārakārastu niruktamāyābījāt pūrvaṃ 
vāgbhavabījasyāpi yojanayā tritārīprayogamupadideśa | tripurārcanarahasye tu mūlamantrānantaraṃ 
śrīmahātripurasundarīsāmānyārghyādhāramaṇḍalāya nama iti maṇḍalaṃ saṃpūjya oṃ 
daśakalātmane'gnimaṇḍalāya śrīmahātripurasundarīsāmānyārghyādhārāya nama 
ityarghyādhārapūjākrama uktaḥ, tatra māyā-śrībījayorullekho na dṛśyate | mantrānuktāviti | 
nāmamantraṃ tattaddevatānāmarūpaṃ mantramityarthaḥ | atra viśiṣyānuktāvapi nāmnaḥ 
praṇavapūrvakatvamavagantavyam | vyaktamāha durgāpūjātattvadhṛtayogiyājñavalkya-
brahmapurāṇayoḥ -

dhyātvā praṇavapūrvantu daivatantu samāhitaḥ |
namaskāreṇa puṣpādi vinyasettu pṛthak pṛthak ||

tathā-

oṃkārādisamāyuktaṃ namaskārāntakīrtitam |
svanāma sarvadevānāṃ mantra ityabhidhīyate || iti |

6 | śrīpāduketi | prathamaṃ devatānāma tataḥ śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi nama iti 
pādukāmantraḥ |

7 | evamādhāraṃ tatretyādinā vahnimaṇḍalapūjāmupadiśya tatraiva vahnikalārcāmupadiśati - 
dhūmrā cetyādinā | yoginīhṛdayaṭīkādhṛtasvacchandasaṃgrahe'pi -

p. 593) [tatra kalpāntaram]

dhūmrārciruṣmā jvalinī jvālinī visphuliṅginī |
suśrīḥ surūpā kapilā havyakavyavahe tathā |
ābhirvā pūjayed vahniṃ yādikṣāntādibhiḥ kramāt || 8 ||


ṣaṭkoṇāntastrikoṇe tu vahnibimbaṃ kalāyutam |
āvāhyā''dhārato devi pūjayenmantravittamaḥ ||

ityuktam | yadyapyatra vacane ṣaṭkoṇāntastrikoṇa ityanena viśeṣārghyasthāpana eva 
vahnyādikalānāmarcanamupadiṣṭaṃ na tu sāmānyārghyasthāpanāvasare, tripurārcanarahasya-
kaulāvalīnirṇaya-tantrasārādiṣvapi tathaiva dṛśyate, tathā'pi mūle tadvaiparītyena 
sāmānyārghyasthāpana eva vahnyādikalāpūjanopadeśād viśeṣārghye 
tadanabhidhānāccā'gamāntarasammato'yaṃ kramo mūlakṛdbhiḥ paramahaṃsapādaiḥ parigṛhīta iti 
pratibhāti | dhūmreti | dhūmrādisaṅkarṣiṇyantā vahnerdaśa kalā ityarthaḥ |

8 | kalpāntaramāha-dhūmrārciriti | tathācaitatkalpe dhūmrārcirādyāḥ kavyavahāntā daśa kalā 
ityarthaḥ | atra tantrasārādiṣu nāmnāṃ kramabhedaḥ svarūpabhedaśca dṛśyete | ābhirveti | 
vāśabdaḥ kalpāntarabodhakaḥ | ābhirdhūmrādibhiḥ dhūmrārcirādibhirveti sambandhaḥ | ābhiriti 
viśeṣayati-yādikṣāntādibhiriti | yakārādikṣakārāntadaśavarṇānāmekaikamādau niyojya 
namo'ntena pūjayedityarthaḥ | atra yakārādivarṇāḥ sabindukā grāhyāḥ | tathā ca 
kaulāvalīnirṇaye ṣaṣṭhollāse dhūmrārcirityādyabhidhāya -

yādisendukṣakārāntā abjādyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
ṅe-yutā vai namo'ntāśca kalā vahneritīritāḥ ||

ityanenānusvārayuktatvaṃ yakārādīnāmuktam, abjādyā ityanena śrībījapūrvakatvamapyuktam, 
etenaitanmate śrīṃ yaṃ dhūmrāyai nama iti prayogakramaḥ paryavasyati | mūlakṛnmate tu bījoktau 
tadanuktau vā māyāśrīpūrvamarcanam iti prāguktavacanānusāreṇa hrīṃ śrīṃ yaṃ dhūmrāyai 
nama ityādirūpaḥ prayoga iti pratibhāti | tantrasārakṛtā tu yādīnāṃ pūrvaṃ tritārīprayoga 
uktaḥ | yoginīhṛdayaṭīkādhṛtasvacchandasaṃgrahe'pi -

p. 594) [kalānāmāsāṃ svarūpam]

taruṇāruṇasaṅkāśā varābhayakarā imāḥ |

[tatra sakala-vahnimaṇḍalārcākramaḥ]

udarārṇa vāgbhavaṃ vā dattvā tanmaṇḍalaṃ yajet || 9 ||


yādikṣāntātmavarṇāni kalā vahnermaheśvari |
etāḥ kalāḥ samabhyarcya svasvavarṇairyathāvidhi || 
svabījādyāścaturthyantā nāmamadhyā namo'ntikāḥ |
proktā vahnikalā mantranāmāni śṛṇu sāmpratam ||
dhūmrārcirnīlaraktā ca kapilā visphuliṅginī |
jvālāmālinyarciṣmatī tadūrdhvaṃ havyavāhinī |
aṣṭamī kavyavāhā ca raudrī saṃvāhinī tathā || 

iti vacane svabījādyā ityanena śrībījādyaṃ vā māyāśrībījādyaṃ vā vāgbhava-
māyāśrībījarūpatritārīpūrvakatvaṃ vā'bhipretamiti saṃkṣepaḥ |

9 | niruktānāṃ vahnikalānāṃ svarūpamāha - taruṇeti | navoditasūryasavarṇāḥ | 
varābhayakarāḥ ekena kareṇa varamapareṇa cābhayaṃ dadhatya ityarthaḥ | pūrvaṃ pūjayed 
vahnimaṇḍalam ityuktam, tadvahnimaṇḍalapūjākramamupadiśati-udarārṇamityādinā | udarārṇaṃ 
maṃ vāgbhavaṃ aiṃ iti bījaṃ vā dattvā tanmaṇḍalaṃ vahnimaṇḍalaṃ yajedityarthaḥ | evañca 
niruktayorbījayoranyataraduccārya vahnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane arghyapātrādhārāya namaḥ 
ityanena pūjayediti bodhyam | vyaktamāha kaulāvalīnirṇaye ṣaṣṭhapaṭale -

pūrvavanmaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā saṃpūjya tena vartmanā |
ādau senduṃ mahākālaṃ vahnimaṇḍalaṃ ṅeyutam |
hṛdantaṃ mantramuccārya ādhāre pūjayettataḥ |

iti | mahākālaṃ makāram | tatrāpi jñānārṇave caturdaśapaṭale -

vahniṃ tatra vicintyātha pūjayed yantrikāmayam |

	ityabhidhānād arghyapātrādhārāya nama ityādhārapātrapadollekhaḥ kāryaḥ | 
tripurārcanarahasyādiprāmāṇikapūjāprayogeṣvapi tathaiva dṛśyate |

p. 595) [sakala-sūryamaṇḍalārcā]

pātraṃ nidhāya tatraiva kalābhiḥ sūryamarcayet |

[dvādaśa saurakalāḥ]

tapinī tāpinī cānyā vibudhā bodhinī tathā || 10 ||

kalinī ṣoḍaśī caiva vāruṇyākarṣiṇī tathā |
māyā viśvāvatī hema(a)*prabhā etāḥ kalā raveḥ || 11 ||

[tatra prakārāntaram]

tapinī tāpinī dhūmrā marīcirjvālinī ruciḥ |
suṣumṇā bhogadā viśvā bodhinī dhāriṇī kṣamā |
yajedābhiḥ kalābhirvā tattanmantreṇa sādhakaḥ || 12 ||


10-11 | atha sakala-sūryamaṇḍalapūjanamupadiśati-pātramityādinā | tatraiveti 
prāguktaṣaṭpadādyanyatamādhāre ityarthaḥ | vyaktamāha kaulāvalīnirṇaye ṣaṣṭhollāse -

eṣāmanyatamaṃ pātraṃ sthāpayettripadopari |

iti | atrāpi pūrvavanmaṇḍalamālikhya saṃpūjya ca sūryamaṇḍalamarcayediti jñeyam | 
tathācoktaṃ tatraiva viśeṣārghyaprakaraṇe -

pūrvavanmaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā pūjayet pūrvavartmanā |
sūryasya maṇḍalaṃ tatra cintayitvā'tha pūjayet ||

iti | dvādaśa sūryakalā nirūpayati-tapinītyādinā | tāpinyādyāḥ prabhāntā raverdvādaśa 
kalāḥ |

12 | kalpāntaramāha-tapinītyādinā | kalpe'smiṃstapinyādyāḥ kṣamāntā dvādaśa

p. 596) [kalārcākramaḥ]

kādi-ṭhāntān binduyutān bhādi-ḍāntān sabindukān |
anyo'nyakramayogeṇa kalādau yojayet kramāt || 13 ||

[kalānāṃ svarūpam]

varābhayakarāḥ sarvā atasīpuṣpasodarāḥ | 

[sauramaṇḍalārcākramaḥ]

lalāṭaṃ kāmabījaṃ vā saṃyojya maṇḍalaṃ raveḥ || 14 ||


sūryakalāḥ | kaulāvalīnirṇaye ṣaṣṭhaprakāśe'yameva kramaḥ parigṛhīto dṛśyate | yajediti 
tapinyādiprābhāntābhiḥ tapinyādikṣamāntābhirvā yajedityarthaḥ | tattanmantreṇeti 
pūrvavanmāyā-śrībījādipūrvakamantreṇetyarthaḥ |

13 | tatrā'dau varṇayojanamāha-kādītyādinā | kādi-ṭhāntān kakārādiṭhakārāntān tathā 
bhādi-ḍāntān bhakārādi-ḍakārāntān vilomaparipaṭhitān binduyuktān niruktānāṃ 
dvādaśakalānāmādau yojayedityarthaḥ | evañca prāguktakrameṇa bījamuccārya kaṃ bhaṃ 
tapinyai namaḥ, khaṃ maṃ tāpinyai nama ityādirūpaḥ prayogakramaḥ paryavasyati | vyaktamāha 
yoginīhṛdayaṭīkādhṛtasvacchandasaṃgrahe -

astraprakṣālitaṃ śaṅkhaṃ sthāpayitvā tathopari |
hṛdayāt sūryabimbañca samāvāhya svamantrataḥ ||
kādi-ṭhāntaṃ bhādi-ḍāntaṃ varṇajātaṃ kramotkramāt | 
dvayaṃ dvayaṃ prayoktavyaṃ kalāśca tadanantaram ||

iti | atrāpi kaulāvalīnirṇaya-yoginīhṛdayādiṣu pūrvavat kalānāṃ nāmabhedaḥ svarūpabhedaśca 
dṛśyete |

14 | kalānāmāsāṃ svarūpamāha-varābhayeti | sarvā eva ekena hastena varamapareṇa 
cābhayaṃ dadhatyaḥ | atasīpuṣpasodarāḥ atasīpuṣpasavarṇāḥ | pūrvaṃ kalābhiḥ 
sūryamarcayedityuktam, tatkramamupadiśati-lālāṭamiti | lālāṭam aṃ, kāmabījaṃ klīṃ | 
bījayoretayoranyataramādau saṃyojya ravermaṇḍalaṃ pūjayedityarthaḥ | pūjākramamāha 
kaulāvalīnirṇaye ṣaṣṭhapaṭale -

p. 597) [arghyapātrāpūraṇam]

tīrthodakena śuddhena pūrayenmūlamuccaran |

[somakalārcopadeśaḥ]

praṇavena gandhapuṣpe dattvā somakalārcanam || 15 ||

[ṣoḍaśa somakalāḥ]

amṛtā mānasī tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭiḥ prītī ratistathā |
śrīśca hrīśca svadhā rātrirjyotsnā haimavatī tathā || 16 ||

chāyā'nyā pūrṇimā vidyā amāvāsyā ca ṣoḍaśī | 
ābhirvā pūjayet somaṃ parābhirvā yathākramāt || 17 ||


maṇḍalaṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā pūjayet pūrvavartmanā | 
sūryasya maṇḍalaṃ tatra cintayitvā'tha pūjayet |
svarādyaṃ bindusahitamarkamaṇḍalaṃ ṅeyutam | 
namo'ntaṃ mantramuccārya pūjayitvā'rghyapātrakam | 
kalāḥ saṃpūjayettatra bhānordvādaśasaṃjñakāḥ |

iti | evañca lalāṭakāmabījayoranyataramuccārya aṃ arkamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane 
arghyapātrāya nama iti prayogaḥ |

15 | athārghyapātrasyā'pūraṇādikamāha-tīrthetyādinā | pūrayet arghyapātramiti śeṣaḥ | 
mūlamuccarannityantarbhūtaṇyarthaḥ uccārayannityarthaḥ | tatastatra praṇavena gandhapuṣpādikaṃ 
nikṣipya somakalārcanaṃ somamaṇḍalārcanaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ | taduktaṃ svacchandasaṃgrahe -

elālavaṅgakakkolajātīphalasusaṃyutān |
sugandhikusumairdravyaiḥ saha tasmiñ jale kṣipet | 
navayoniṃ samālikhya pūrvavajjalamadhyataḥ |
niśuddhitaḥ samāvāhya candramaṇḍalamarcayet | iti |

16-17 | atha ṣoḍaśa somakalāstatpūjanañcopadiśati-amṛtetyādinā | amṛtādyā amāvāsyāntāḥ 
ṣoḍaśa kalāḥ | ābhirniruktābhiḥ kalābhiḥ | kalpāntaramavatārayati-parābhirveti, 
vakṣyamāṇābhirvetyarthaḥ |

p. 598) [tatra prakārāntaram]

amṛtā mānadā pūṣā tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭī ratidhṛtiḥ |
śaśinī candrikā kāntirjyotsnā śrīḥ prītiraṅgadā || 18 ||

pūrṇā pūrṇāmṛtā kāmadāyinyaḥ svaragāḥ kalāḥ |

[somakalānāṃ svarūpam]

taruṇāruṇasaṅkāśā varābhayakarāḥ smṛtāḥ || 19 ||

[kalārcākramaḥ]

paścimādikrameṇāpi kalāḥ sarvāḥ prapūjayet |

[somamaṇḍalārcā]

śaktyarṇaṃ dakṣakarṇaṃ vā niyojya maṇḍalaṃ vidhoḥ || 20 ||

[ānandabhairavayoḥ pūjanam]

ānandabhairavaṃ devamānandabhairavīmapi |


18-20 | tā evā'ha-amṛteti | kalpe'smin amṛtādyāḥ pūrṇāmṛtāntāḥ kāmadāyinyaḥ 
vāñchitārthapradāḥ ṣoḍaśa kalāḥ, etāḥ pūjayedityarthaḥ | ayameva kalpaḥ 
samānānupūrvīkavacanena pratipāditaḥ kaulāvalīnirṇaye | svaragāḥ akārādi-ṣoḍaśa-svaragatāḥ 
kalā ityarthaḥ | atra svarajāḥ kalā ityuktaṃ kaulāvalīnirṇaye | 
evañcākārādiṣoḍaśasvarāṇāmekaikamādau niyojya ekaikamarcayediti bodhyam | vyaktamāha 
yoginīhṛdayaṭīkādhṛtasvacchandasaṃgrahe -

ādikādyantikāḥ saumyāḥ kalāḥ ṣoḍaśa kīrtitāḥ |

iti | bījayogaśca pūrvavat | evañca pūrvavad bījamuccārya aṃ amṛtāyai namaḥ | āṃ 
mānadāyai nama ityādirūpaḥ prayogakramaḥ paryavasyati | kalānāmāsāṃ svarūpamāha - 
taruṇeti | spaṣṭam | paścimādikrameṇa vṛttākāreṇa pūjayet | tantrasāre'pyevameva |

	atha candramaṇḍalapūjākramamāha-śaktyarṇamiti | śaktyarṇaṃ sauḥ iti, dakṣakarṇam uṃ 
| bījayogaḥ pūrvavat | evañca niruktabījamuccārya uṃ somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane 
arghyapātrāmṛtāya nama iti prayogaḥ |

21-22 | athā'nandabhairavānandabhairavyostatra pūjāmupadiśati - ānandetyādinā |

p. 599) [ānandabhairavamantraḥ]

śivasomau mātṛkāntaṃ kālabhūvaruṇānalam || 21 ||

vāmakarṇasamāyuktaṃ vāyumardhendumaṇḍitam |
ānandabhairavāyeti śikhāmantraṃ tato vadet || 22 ||

ānandabhairavaḥ soma(?) ānandabhairavīṃ śṛṇu |

[ānandabhairavīmantraḥ]

pūrvavad varṇamālikhya candraṃ hitvādimaṃ nayet || 23 ||

karṇe vāmākṣi saṃyojya sudhādevyai manuṃ dṛśoḥ |

[arghye japakramaḥ]

asyopari japenmūlaṃ tāraṃ vā saptadhā budhaḥ || 24 ||


ādāvānandabhairavaṃ tata ānandabhairavīṃ, prapūjayediti pūrveṇa sambandhaḥ | 
tatrā'nandabhairavamantramāha-śivetyādinā | śivo hakāraḥ, soma�scandrabījaṃ sakāraḥ, 
mātṛkāntaṃ kṣakāraḥ, kālo makāraḥ, bhūḥ pṛthvībījaṃ lakāraḥ, varuṇabījaṃ vakāraḥ, 
analaṃ vahnibījaṃ rakāraḥ, vāyubījaṃ yakāraḥ, tacca vāyubījaṃ vāmakarṇena ṣaṣṭhasvareṇa 
samāyuktaṃ tathā ardhendunā anusvāreṇa maṇḍitam | evañca ha sa kṣa ma la va ra yūṃ iti 
prāptam | tata ānandabhairavāyeti | tataśca śikhāmantraṃ vaṣaṭ iti | eva~ca ha sa kṣa ma la 
va ra yūṃ ānandabhairavāya vaṣaḍityānandabhairavamantraḥ paryavasyati |

23-25 | ānandabhairavamantramupasaṃharati-ānandeti | atra soma iti prāmādikaḥ pāṭhaḥ, prokta 
ityeva samīcīna iti pratibhāti | athā'nandabhairavīmantramāha-ānandabhairavīmityādinā | 
pūrvavadānandabhairavakrameṇa hakārādivarṇāṣṭakamālikhyetyarthaḥ | candraṃ hitvā 
dvitīyavarṇaṃ sakāraṃ ullaṅghya ādimaṃ hakāraṃ nayet dvitīyākṣarāt sakārāt parataḥ 
prayuñjītetyarthaḥ, anena ha sa ityatra sa ha iti prāptam | tathā karṇe niruktamantrastha 
vāmakarṇasthāne vāmākṣi caturthasvaraṃ saṃyojya | anena yūṃ ityatra yīṃ iti prāptam | 
tataḥ sudhādevyai iti | tataśca dṛśormanuṃ vauṣaḍiti padaṃ yojayediti śeṣaḥ | evañca ha sa 
kṣa ma la va ra yīṃ

p. 600) [upasaṃhāraḥ]

sāmānyārghyamidaṃ proktaṃ

[viśeṣārghyanirūpaṇapratijñā]

				viśeṣārghyamathocyate || 25 ||

[śrīpātrakalpanā]

gṛhītvājñāṃ mahādevyāḥ śrīpātraṃ parikalpayet |

[maṇḍalanirmāṇam]

ātmaśrīcakrayormadhye maṇḍalaṃ racayed yathā || 26 ||

īkāreṇānvitaṃ tryasraṃ ṣaḍasraṃ vṛttabhūpure |
tryasrabāhye'thavā vṛttaṃ tadabhyukṣettadambunā || 27 ||


sudhādevyai vauṣaḍityānandabhairavīmantraḥ paryavasyati | asyeti | asya sāmānyārghyasyopari 
mūlamantraṃ tāraṃ praṇavaṃ vā saptadhā japedityarthaḥ | sāmānyārghyamupasaṃharati-
sāmānyeti |
	evaṃ sāmānyārghyaparipāṭīmabhidhāya viśeṣārghyasthāpanaprakriyāmabhidhatte - 
viśeṣārghyamityādinā |

26-27 | atha pātrasthāpanayogyamaṇḍalanirmāṇasthānamupadiśati-ātmeti | ātmaśrīcakrayormadhye 
ātmanaḥ śrīcakrarūpāyā devatāyāśca madhyavartinyāṃ bhūmau maṇḍalaṃ 
vakṣyamāṇakrameṇa racayedityarthaḥ | taduktaṃ kaulāvalīnirṇaye ṣaṣṭhapaṭale -

ātmadevīdvayormadhye bhūmau cakraṃ likhettataḥ |

iti | maṇḍalaracanāparipāṭīmāha - īkāreṇeti | īkāreṇānvitamīkāragarbhaṃ trikoṇam | 
kaulāvalīnirṇaye ṣaṣṭhapaṭale'pi -

madhye māyāṃ samālikhya prokṣayettadanantaram |

iti | tatrāpi māyāpadena caturthasvara eva bodhyaḥ | evañca caturthasvaragarbhaṃ trikoṇaṃ 
tadbahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tadbahirvṛttaṃ tadbahiścaturasrarūpaṃ bhūpuram ityeko maṇḍalaracanākalpaḥ | 
kalpāntaramāha-tryasreti | athavā prāguktatryasrabāhye vṛttaṃ vidadhīta | evañcātra kalpe 
ādāvīkāragarbhaṃ trikoṇaṃ tadbahirvṛttaṃ tadbahiḥṣaṭkoṇaṃ tadbahiścaturasramiti viśeṣaḥ | 
evaṃ maṇḍalaracanāyāṃ kalpadvayamanyatrāpi dṛśyate | yathā kaulāvalīnirṇaye ṣaṣṭhapaṭale-

p. 601) [tatra pīṭhacatuṣṭayādyarcā]

caturasre pūrṇaśailamuḍḍīyānābhidhaṃ param |
jālandharaṃ kāmarūpaṃ ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ṣaḍāsanam || 28 ||

[ṣaṭkoṇārcāyāṃ vikalpaḥ]

ṣaḍaṅgaṃ pūjayed vā'pi tattanmantramudīrayan |

[trikoṇādyarcā]

trikoṇañca tribhiḥ kūṭairmadhya ādhāraśaktikām || 29 ||


ātmadevīdvayormadhye bhūmau cakraṃ likhettataḥ |
trikoṇañcaiva ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vṛttaṃ bhūgṛhasaṃyutam ||

iti | vacanamidaṃ pūrvakalpapratipādakam | tathā jñānārṇave caturdaśapaṭale-

trikoṇavṛttaṣaṭkoṇaṃ caturasrantu maṇḍalam |

iti | vacanamidamuttarakalpapratipādakam | evañca tantrabhedena kalpabhedadarśanāt 
svasvagurusaṃpradāyānusāreṇaikataraḥ pakṣaḥ samāśrayaṇīya iti dik | taditi | tanmaṇḍalaṃ 
tadambunā sāmānyārghyajalenābhyukṣedityarthaḥ | vyaktamuktaṃ kaulāvalīnirṇaye ṣaṣṭhapaṭale-

madhye māyāṃ samālikhya prokṣayettadanantaram |
astrāntamūlamantreṇa sāmānyārghyajalena ca || 

iti |

28 | atha prāguktamaṇḍale caturasrādikrameṇa pūjanamupadiśati-caturasra ityādinā | caturasre 
pūrṇaśailādipīṭhacatuṣṭayamarcayet | pūjanañca pūrvādikrameṇa, taduktaṃ kaulāvalīnirṇaye 
ṣaṣṭhapaṭale -

caturasre pūrṇaśailamuḍḍīyānaṃ jalandharam | 
pūjayet kāmarūpañca pūrvādikramayogataḥ |

iti | atha niruktacaturasrāntaḥṣaṭkoṇe pūjanamāha -ṣaḍiti | ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ṣaḍāsanaṃ pūjayediti 
pareṇa sambandhaḥ | ṣaḍāsanāni ca amṛtārṇavāsana-
potāmbujāsanātmāsanacakrāsanasarvamantrāsanasādhyasiddhāsanāni tripurārcanarahasye 
vyaktamuktāni veditavyāni | prayogastu hrīṃ śrīmiti dvitārīṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīmiti tritārīṃ voccārya 
amṛtārṇavāsanāya namaḥ ityādirūpaḥ |

29 | kalpāntaramāha - ṣaḍaṅgamiti | vyaktamāha jñānārṇave caturdaśapaṭale -

p. 602) trikoṇavṛttaṣaṭkoṇamādhāraṃ pūrvameva vā |

[maṇḍale'rghyādhārasthāpanakramaḥ]

hṛdā prokṣitamādhāraṃ sthāpayenmaṇḍalopari || 30 ||

[ādhārārcā]

bālātribījaṃ tripurasundaryarghyāsanaṃ vadet |
sādhayāmi namo'ntena manunādhāramarcayet || 31 ||

prapūjya pūrvavad vahneḥ kalāntamantramuccaran | 
syād vahnimaṇḍalāyeti rūpaṃ daśakalātmane || 32 ||

arghyapātrāsanāyeti hṛdādhāre samarcayet | 
ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni vyastairmadhye śivāṃ manoḥ || 33 ||


dvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgāni ṣaṭkoṇeṣu prapūjayet |

iti | evañcāgnyādikrameṇa prathamaṃ vāgbhavakūṭaṃ tataḥ kāmarājakūṭaṃ tataḥ 
śaktikūṭaṃ punarapi niruktavāgbhavādikūṭatrayamuccārya pūjayedityarthaḥ | tantrasārakārairapi 
agnyādikrameṇa ṣaṭkoṇe mūlavidyayā dvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayedityuktam | 
tripurārcanarahasye'pyevameva | tattanmantramudīrayannityasyāpyayamevābhiprāyo 
jñānārṇavatantrasārādisaṃvādenāvagamyate | antastrikoṇapūjanamāha-trikoṇeti | tribhiḥ 
kūṭairvyastakūṭatrayeṇetyarthaḥ | jñānārṇave caturdaśapaṭale'pi -

vyastakūṭairyajettatra trikoṇe parameśvari |

ityuktam | madhya iti | trikoṇamadhye ādhāraśaktiṃ pūjayedityarthaḥ |

30 | hṛdā nama ityanena |

31 | athārghyapātrādhārārcāmantramāha - bāleti | tathāca aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ 
tripurasundaryarghyāsanaṃ sādhayāmi nama iti mantraḥ paryavasyati |

32-33 | pūrvavaditi | sāmānyārghyoktakrameṇa vahnerdaśakalāḥ saṃpūjya vahnimaṇḍalāya 
daśakalātmane arghyapātrāsanāya nama ityādhāre samarcayedityarthaḥ |

p. 603) [arghyapātranirṇayaḥ]

pātraṃ kāñcanakācarūpyajanitaṃ muktākapālodbhavaṃ
viśvāmitramayañca kāmadamidaṃ haimaṃ priyaṃ sphāṭikaṃ |
tāmraṃ prītidamaṣṭasiddhijanakaṃ śrīnārikelodbhavaṃ
kāpālaṃ sphuṭamantrasiddhijanakaṃ muktipradaṃ mauktikam || 34 ||

śaṅkham alāvupātrañca tathā puṇyatarūdbhavam | 
mṛnmayaṃ tāmrajaṃ vā'pi tathā lohasamudbhavam || 35 ||

purā vai nirmitaṃ pātraṃ viśvāmitreṇa dhīmatā | 
viśvāmitrakapālañca sarvapātrottamottamam || 36 ||

brahmahatyādipāpāni tathā viśvāsaghātakam |
dṛṣṭvā pātraṃ nārikelaṃ sarvapāpaṃ praṇaśyati || 37 ||

kalpakoṭipradānāni tathā hemaśatāni ca | 
yo dadāti munīndrāya rāhugraste niśākare || 38 ||

tatphalāt koṭiguṇitaṃ nārikelārghyapātrataḥ |
abhāve tasya pātrasya pātramanyat prakalpayet || 39 ||

dṛṣṭvārghyapātraṃ paramaṃ brahmādyā devatāḥ sadā |
nṛtyanti sarvayoginyaḥ prītyā siddhiṃ dadātyalam || 40 ||

[kāmanābhedena pātrabhedāḥ]

vaśyākarṣaṇakārye tu hemapātraṃ praśasyate | 
śāntike pauṣṭike caiva rājataṃ kārayed budhaḥ || 41 ||


41 | pātrabhedena phalabhedamāha haratattvadīdhitidhṛtaśivarahasye -

hemapātrāṇi sarvāṇi gṛhītāni bhavantu me |
arghyaṃ dattvā tu raupyeṇa loke pūjyasutā/llabhet ||

p. 604) lauhapātraṃ vijānīyānmāraṇoccāṭane tathā |
stambhakāryeṣu pāṣāṇaṃ vidveṣe lauhamṛnmayam || 42 ||

kulotsādanakāryeṣu kācapātraṃ praśasyate |
kāṣṭhapātraṃ vijānīyānmantrārādhanakarmaṇi || 43 ||

[sarvatra viśvāmitrapātrasya prāśastyam]

sarvakāryeṣu kartavyaṃ viśvāmitra manuttamam | 

[pātrabhedena phalabhedāḥ]

śaṅkhaṃ jñānapradaṃ proktamalāvu sarvasiddhidam || 44 ||

uktaṃ mahārājatantramataṃ paramadurlabham |

[arghyapātraparimāṇam]

ṣoḍaśāṅgulamānaṃ tat pātraṃ sarvasamṛddhidam || 45 ||


tāmrapātreṇa saubhāgyaṃ dharmaṃ manmayasambhave |
sarvālābhe tu māheyaṃ svahastaghaṭitaṃ yadi ||

ā(mala ? sana)ñcārghyapātrañca bhagnamāsādayenna tu |
sarvatra svarṇavattāmramarghyapātre tato'dhikam ||

pātrāṇāmādaraḥ kāryaḥ pātrāṇyevottamāni tu |
bahirhomakriyāyāntu vinā pātraṃ na sidhyati || iti |

adhikāribhedena pātrabhedamāha gandharvatantre dvādaśapaṭale -

śaṅkhaśuktirajatasvarṇairdivyānāṃ pātramiṣyate |
mahāśaṅkhaistu vīrāṇāṃ phalajaṃ vanavāsinām || iti |

arghyādau tāmrapātrasya prāśastyamāha -

pūjārghyapātraṃ naivedyādyādhārapānapātrakam |
sarvaṃ tāmramayaṃ kuryād yatkiñcidiha pūjane ||
tāmre devāḥ pramodante tāmre devāḥ sthitāḥ sadā |
devīprītikaraṃ tāmraṃ tasmāttāmraṃ prayojayet ||

p. 605) dvādaśāṅgulamānaṃ vā vasvaṅgulamathāpi vā |
etannyūnañca yat pātraṃ tat pātramadhamaṃ smṛtam || 46 ||

[varjanīyapātranirūpaṇam]

atyantasthūlapātrantu sūkṣmapātrantu varjayet |
eteṣāmācaredekaṃ pāthasā sādhakottamaḥ || 47 ||

[pātrasthāpanakramaḥ]

astramantreṇa prakṣālya sthāpayed yantrikopari |


45-47 | arghyapātrasya parimāṇamāha - ṣoḍaśetyādinā |

viśiṣyā'ha kaulāvalīnirṇaye ṣaṣṭhapaṭale -

ukteṣveteṣu pātreṣu pātramekaṃ prakalpayet |
ṣoḍaśāṅgulavistāraṃ ṣaḍaṅgulasamucchrayam ||
athavā'pi tadardhaṃ syāttadardhaṃ vā'pi kārayet | 
ekāṅgulaṃ tathā sārdhaṃ ṣaṭkañcaiva pramāṇataḥ ||
atisūkṣmamatisthalaṃ sacchidraṃ parivarjayet |
na yojayed bhagnapātraṃ svapnādeśaṃ praśasyate ||

iti | śivārcanacandrikādhṛtaśivarahasye'pi -

ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulaṃ pātramuttamaṃ parikīrtitam |
madhyamantu tribhāgonaṃ kaniṣṭhaṃ dvādaśāṅgulam ||
vasvaṅgulavihīnantu na pātraṃ kārayet kvacit ||
nābhīvivarayuktāni puṇḍarīkākṛtīni ca |
drākṣānīlotpalādīni pātrāṇi parikalpayet ||

iti | tathā haratattvadīdhitidhṛtaśyāmārcanacandrikāyām -

bhagnaṃ vasvaṅgulinyūnaṃ kṣīṇaṃ sacchidrameva ca |
vijātīyañca deveśi varjayet sarvathā priye || iti |

p. 606) [pātrapratiṣṭhāpanamantraḥ]

bālābījatrayasyānte tatastripurasundarī || 48 ||

viśeṣārghyapadāt pātraṃ pratiśabdādanantaram |
sthāpayāmīti manunā pratiṣṭhāpya kalā raveḥ || 49 ||

[tatra sūryakalāmaṇḍalārcā]

prapūjya vidhivad vidvān syāt sūryamaṇḍalāya ca |
dvādaśeti kalātmane cārghyapātrāya hṛnmanuḥ || 50 ||

[maṇḍalavidhiḥ]

trikoṇaṃ vṛttaṣaṭkoṇaṃ pātramadhye likhettataḥ |


48-50 | ādhāre'rghyapātrasthāpanamāha- astreti | astramantreṇa phaḍityanena | prakṣālya 
sāmānyārghyodakeneti śeṣaḥ | yantrikopari tripadikādiprāguktādhāre | tathāca gandharvatantre 
dvādaśapaṭale -

tathaivāstreṇa yutayā sāmānyārghyodakena tu |
prakṣālya parameśāni maṇḍale sthāpayettataḥ ||

ityanena maṇḍale'rghyapātrādhārasthāpanasya kramamupadiśya -

pūrvavat parameśāni pātraṃ prakṣālya sādhakaḥ |

ityādinā ādhārasthāpanakrameṇaivārghyapātrasyāpi sthāpanamuktam | 
arghyapātrapratiṣṭhāmantramāha-bāleti | tathāca aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ tripurasundarīviśeṣārghyapātraṃ 
pratiṣṭhāpayāmīti pratiṣṭhāpanamantraḥ pūrvavat | dvitārīprayogastritārīprayogo vā sarvatra 
pūrvavat | kalā raveriti | prāguktasāmānyārghyakrameṇa dvādaśa tapinyādisūryakalāḥ 
prapūjyetyarthaḥ | sūryamaṇḍaleti | (aṃ) sūryamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane arghyapātrāya 
nama iti mantreṇārghyapātraṃ pūjayedityarthaḥ |

p. 607) [maṇḍalapūjā]

samastavyastakūṭena pūjayet tu trikoṇake || 51 ||

[pātrāpūraṇakramaḥ]

bālātribījaṃ tripurasundaryarghyapadopari |
pātraṃ saṃpūrayāmīti saṅkalpya manunā'munā || 52 ||

anulomavilomābhyāṃ mātṛkārṇaṃ samuccaran |
amṛtāmṛtabuddhyā tu śrīpātraṃ paripūrayet || 53 ||

[pātrāpūraṇadravyāṇi]

jalācchataguṇaṃ proktaṃ dugdhodakamanuttamam |
dugdhāddadhi śataguṇaṃ dadhnaḥ śataguṇaṃ ghṛtam || 54 ||

ghṛtācchataguṇo hetu(?) devīdakṣiṇasādhane |


51 | trikoṇamiti | niruktārghyapātramadhye ādau trikoṇaṃ tadbahirvṛttaṃ tadbahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ 
likhedityarthaḥ | atra kaulāvalīnirṇaye ṣaṣṭhapaṭale -

maṇḍalaṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā pūjayet pūrvavartmanā |

ityabhidhānāt, tantrasāre'pi pūrvavad yantramālikhyetyukterjñānārṇavādāvapi tathā darśanāt 
atrāpi ṣaṭkoṇād bahirbhūpuraṃ likhediti hṛdayam | samasteti trikūṭātmakamantreṇa; vyastakūṭena 
pṛthak pṛthak vāgbhava - kāmarāja - śaktikūṭenetyarthaḥ |

52-53 | atha pātrāpūraṇakramamāha - bāleti | tathāca ai/ klī/ sau/ ḥ tripurasundaryarghyapātraṃ 
saṃpūrayāmīti mantreṇa saṃkalpyetyarthaḥ | anulometi | akārāt kṣakārāntaṃ punaḥ 
kṣakārādakārāntaṃ mātṛkāvarṇaṃ samuccaran | amṛtāmṛtabuddhyā paramāmṛtatvena 
vibhāvyetyarthaḥ | śrīpātramarghyapātram |

54 | atha pātrāpūraṇadravyāṇi dravyabhedena phalabhedāṃścā'ha - jalāditi | jalād 
dugdhodakasya śataguṇaphalajanakatvaṃ tato dadhnaḥ śataguṇaphalajanakatvamityevaṃ 
krameṇoktānāṃ phalajanakatvamavagantavyamityarthaḥ | dakṣiṇasādhana iti | dakṣiṇārakrameṇa 
sādhana ityarthaḥ | viśiṣyā'ha gandharvatantre dvādaśapaṭale -

p. 608) [arghyadravyāṇi]

dūrvākṣataṃ raktapuṣpaṃ bilvapatrañca candanam || 55 ||

nānāsugandhikadravyaṃ navaratnāṣṭagandhakam |

[sakalasomamaṇḍalārcā]

dattvā yajet somakalāḥ pūrvavat paścimakramāt || 56 ||

syāt somamaṇḍalāyānte ṣoḍaśeti kalātmane |
arghyāmṛtāya nama ityaghya dadyād vāmakrameṇa tu || 57 ||

[gandhāṣṭakam]

candanāgurukastūrīcorakuṅkumarocanāḥ |
jaṭāmāṃsī kapiyutā śaktergandhāṣṭakaṃ viduḥ || 58 ||


mātṛkāṃ pratilomena mūlamantrābhimantritaiḥ |
ādimaiḥ pūrayed vā'pi tathā puṣpāsavairapi ||

kapilāyāstathā kṣīrairnārikelāmṛtairapi |
ikṣurasaiḥ sugandhaiśca madhuratritayena vā ||

pūrayettanmāhāpātraṃ nānādravyaiḥ kadācana |
adhikāriprabhedena dravyabhedā bhavanti hi ||
svayambhūkusumantatra karpūrāgurucandanaiḥ |
rocanākuṅkumairmiśraṃ kastūrīparibhāvitam |
nikṣipet parameśāni śarkarāṃ madhusaṃyutām || iti |

55-56 | atha tatrārghyadravyārpaṇamāha - dūrveti | spaṣṭam | naveti | navaratnaṃ 
gandhāṣṭakañca dattvā yajed vakṣyamāṇakrameṇeti śeṣaḥ | navaratnāni pañcamaprakāśe 
(5/93 ślo.) pradarśitāni |

	gandhāṣṭakantu svayamevāgre vakṣyati | yajediti | pūrvavat sāmānyārghyakrameṇa 
amṛtādiṣoḍaśacandrakalā yajedityarthaḥ | someti | (uṃ) somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane 
arghyāmṛtāya nama iti prayogaḥ |

58 | pūrvamaṣṭagandhakamityuktam, tad gandhāṣṭakaṃ nirūpayati -candanetyādinā | coraḥ 
kṛṣṇaśaṭhī, kapiḥ gāṭhiyālā iti tantrasāraḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam |

p. 609) [arghyāmṛte yantralekhanādikramaḥ]

puṣpeṇa yantramālikhya pūrvasomāmṛtāntare |
akathādīṃstrirekhāsu haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ madhyato likhet || 59 ||

[tatrārcāvāhane]

trikoṇaṃ pūjayenmantrī trikūṭena yathākramāt |
hastābhyāṃ pātramācchādya tīrthāvāhanamācaret || 60 ||

[pañcaratnārcākramaḥ]

pūrvādito dikṣu madhye pañcaratnaṃ prapūjayet || 61 ||

[pañcaratnamantraḥ]

kāntāntaṃ somatapanaṃ bhāntaṃ dhāntaṃ mahīyutam |
dakṣakarṇendusaṃyuktaṃ pañcaratnamanukramāt || 62 ||

[pañcaratnāni]

gaganaṃ svargapātālaṃ marttyaṃ nāgamanantaram |
pañcaratnamidaṃ proktaṃ devyānandakaraṃ mahat || 63 ||


59 | puṣpeṇeti | pūrvasomāmṛtāntare somakalātmakārghyasthāmṛtābhyantare | yantraṃ 
trikoṇavṛttaṣaṭkoṇacaturasrātmakayantramityarthaḥ | akatheti | antastrikoṇaghaṭakarekhātraye krameṇa 
akārādiṣoḍaśasvarān, kakārāditakārāntān thakārādisakārāntāṃśca vyañjanavarṇān, tathā 
madhyato niruktatrikoṇābhyantare haṃ laṃ kṣamiti varṇatrayaṃ likhediti phalitārthaḥ | 
atrākārādikakārādithakārādivarṇaniyāmako'kathaśabda iti jñeyam |

60 | trikoṇamiti | niruktatrikoṇaṃ trikūṭena vāgbhava-kāmarāja-śaktikūṭairvyastaiḥ krameṇa 
pūjayedityarthaḥ | tīrthāvāhanamiti oṃ gaṅge cetyādinetyarthaḥ |

61 | pūrvādita iti | pūrvādidikcatuṣṭaye catvāri madhye caikamityevaṃkrameṇa pañcaratnaṃ 
prapūjayedityarthaḥ |

62-63 | pañcaratnānyāha-kāntāntamityādinā | kāntānto gakāraḥ, somaḥ sakāraḥ, tapanaḥ 
pakāraḥ, bhānto makāraḥ, dhānto nakāraḥ, etadvarṇapañcakaṃ mahīyutaṃ mahyā pṛthvībījena 
lakāreṇa yuktaṃ tathā dakṣakarṇena pañcamasvareṇa indunā'nusvāreṇa ca saṃyuktam |

p. 610) [ānandabhairavārcā]

ānandabhairavaṃ devaṃ pūrvavat paripūjayet |

[pañcabhirmantrairarcanasyopadeśaḥ]

kuladravyāṇi niḥkṣipya pañcamantraiḥ samarcayet || 64 ||


etena gluṃ sluṃ pluṃ mluṃ nluṃ iti bījapañcakaṃ prāptam | etat pañcaratnaṃ krameṇa 
gaganādīnāṃ pūrvaṃ yojayedityarthaḥ | upasaṃharati-pañcaratnamityādinā | evañca gluṃ 
gaganaratnāya namaḥ, sluṃ svargaratnāya namaḥ, pluṃ pātālaratnāya namaḥ, mluṃ 
marttyaratnāya namaḥ nluṃ nāgaratnāya namaḥ iti prayogakramaḥ | evameva 
tripurārcanarahasye'pi | kaulāvalīnirṇaye ṣaṣṭhapaṭale tu gaganaratnebhyo namaḥ 
ityādibahuvacanāntaḥ prayogo dṛśyate | yathā -

saṃpūjayettataḥ paścāt pañcaratnaṃ susādhakaḥ |
pañcāntakaṃ binduyutaṃ dakṣakarṇasamanvitam ||
gaganānte ca ratnebhyo namo'ntamanumuddharet |
śītalaṃ śakrasaṃyuktamagrabinduvibhūṣitam ||
svargapadaṃ samuccārya ratnebhyo nama ityapi |
pañcamaṃ devarājañca dakṣaśrotrasamanvitam ||
pātālapadaratnebhyo namo'ntaścāparo manuḥ |
mahākālaṃ kṣitiyutaṃ dakṣakarṇasamanvitam ||
marttyaratne tataḥ paścād bhyo namo'tra samuddharet |
vāmapādaṃ kṣitiyutaṃ dakṣaśravaṇabhūṣitam | 
nāgapadaṃ samuccārya ratnebhyo nama ityapi ||

iti | asmābhistu mūle gaganamityādyekavacanāntapadadarśanād granthakṛdguru-
śrīmadbrahmānandakṛtatripurārcanarahasye 
gaganaratnāyetyādyekavacanāntaprayogadarśanāccaikavacanānta eva prayogaṣṭākāyāṃ 
pradarśitaḥ | parantu tatra pātālaratnāt pūrvaṃ marttyaratnasya samāveśo dṛśyata iti viśeṣaḥ |

64 | ānandeti | pūrvavat prākpradarśitasāmānyārghyoktakrameṇa | atrā'nandabhairavyā api 
pūrvavat pūjanaṃ vidheyaṃ tripurārcanarahasya-tantrasārādau tathā darśanāt |

p. 611) [tatra prathamo mantraḥ]

akhaṇḍaikarasānandakare parasudhātmani |
svacchandasphuraṇāmatra nidhehyakularūpiṇi || 65 ||

[dvitīyaḥ]

akulasthāmṛtākāre śuddhajñānakare pare |
amṛtatvaṃ nidhehyasmin vastuni klinnarūpiṇi || 66 ||

[tṛtīyaḥ]

tadrūpeṇaikavaśyañca kṛtvā'syai tatsvarūpiṇi |
bhūtvā parāmṛtākāraṃ mayi visphuraṇaṃ kuru || 67 ||

[caturthaḥ]

vāgbhavaṃ (plu?plū)mātmañca jhrau/ hrū/ sastataḥ paṭhet |
amṛte'mṛtodbhave procya athāmṛteśvarīti ca || 68 ||

amṛtavarṣi(ṇī ? ṇi) padamamṛtaṃ srāvayadvayam |
vahnijāyāṃ samuddhṛtya mantramanyaṃ samuddharet || 69 ||


65 | mantrapañcakamāha-akhaṇḍaiketyādinā | spaṣṭam |

68-69 | caturthaṃ mantramāha-vāgbhavamityādinā | vāgbhavaṃ ai/, tataḥ plaṃ ? (plūṃ) tataḥ 
jhrau/ hrū/ sa iti | adhodhṛtapāṭhāntarānusāreṇa tu jhrau/ hrū/ saḥ ityatra hasau haṃsa iti 
labhyate | kaulāvalīnirṇayaṣaṣṭhapaṭaloktakrameṇa tu kṣau/ jūṃ saṃ iti labhyate | 
gandharvatantradvādaśapaṭalānusāreṇa tu klīṃ sauriti bījadvayam | evañca bahudhā 
pāṭhabhedadarśanāt saṃśayaviṣadigdhahṛdayairmūloktameva pāṭhamanurudhya mantroddhāraḥ 
kriyate'smābhiriti kṣamatāṃ bhūtabhāvano bhagavān bhavānīpatiḥ | tathāca 
niruktapramāṇānusāreṇa, ai/ plaṃ ? (plūṃ) jhrau/ hrū/ saḥ amṛte'mṛtodbhave amṛteśvari 
amṛtavarṣiṇi amṛtaṃ srāvaya srāvaya svāheti mantraḥ paryavasyati | kaulāvalīnirṇaye 
ṣaṣṭhapaṭale -

p. 612) [pañcamaḥ]

vāgbhavaṃ vadavadasyānte vāgvādini ca vāgbhavam |
klinne-kledini-�sabdāttu kledayeti samuddharet || 70 ||

mahākṣobhaṃ kurudvandvaṃ kāmaṃ �saktiṃ samuddharet |
mokṣaṃ kuruyugaṃ procya hasauḥ sthaustu samuddharet || 71 ||


vāgbhavaṃ pañcamaṃ kṣauṇīṃ vāma�srotrasamanvitam |
kṣauṃ jūṃ saṃ amṛte'mṛtodbhave'mṛte�svari ||
amṛtavarṣiṇi procya amṛtaṃ srāvayadvayam |
vahnijāyāntamuccārya coddharedaparantataḥ ||

iti | atra plūmiti ṣaṣṭhasvarasaṃyogadar�sanāt tadapi dar�sitam |

70-71 | pañcamaṃ mantramāha-vāgbhavamityādinā | tathā ca aiṃ vadavada vāgvādini e/ klinne 
kledini kledaya mahākṣobhaṃ kuru kuru klīṃ hrīṃ mokṣaṃ kuru kuru hasauḥ sthauḥ iti mantraḥ 
paryavasyati | atra kaulāvalīnirṇayagandharvatantrayostu vi�seṣo dṛ�syate - yathā kaulāvalyāṃ 
ṣaṣṭhapaṭale -

vāgbhavaṃ vadayugmañca vāgvādini tataḥ param |
vā�nmanaḥpadamābhāṣya klinne kledini tatparam ||
kledayadvitayaṃ mahāmokṣaṃ kurudvayaṃ vadet |
kāmabījaṃ �saktibījaṃ mokṣaṃ kurudvayaṃ vadet |
pretabījaṃ samuccārya hasaurnamastataḥ param ||

iti | atra vāgvādinītyataḥ paraṃ vā�nmanaḥpadaṃ kledayetyasya dvirāvṛttiḥ, mahākṣobham ityatra 
mahāmokṣam, hasaurityataḥ pūrvaṃ pretabījaṃ sthaurityatra nama iti vi�seṣaḥ | tathā 
gandharvatantre dvāda�sapaṭale -

vāgbhavaṃ vadayugmañca vāgvādini ca vāgbhavam |
kāmabījaṃ klinnetyuktvā kledini kledayeti ca ||
mahākṣobhaṃ kuruyugmaṃ kāmabījamataḥ param | 
tārttiyaṃ mokṣamityuktvā kuruyugmaṃ vadettataḥ ||
�saktibījaṃ puna�scānte sandīpanamanuḥ priye |

p. 613) [āvāhanādikramaḥ]

āvāhayedarghyamadhye dhyātvā tripurasundarīm |
tālatrayaṃ tato dattvā tathā'vaguṇṭhanaṃ caret || 72 ||

dhenvākhyayā'mṛtīkṛtya digbandhanaṃ �sareṇa tu |

[navamudrāpradar�sanam]

mudrāḥ sandar�sayenmantrī sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇādikāḥ || 73 ||

[trikoṇe bījayogārcāprakriyā]

trikoṇe haṃsamantrañca likhet kāmakalākṣaram |
tārttīyaṃ �srīgurorbījaṃ namo'ntaṃ tatra pūjayet || 74 ||

[�sa�nkhamudrāpradar�sanopade�saḥ]

�sa�nkhamudrāṃ pradar�syātha sakalīkaraṇaṃ caret |

[�sa�nkhamudrāsvarūpam]

vāmā�nguṣṭhāntare'�nguṣṭhaṃ niyojya sakalā�ngulīḥ || 75 ||

dakṣiṇasya karasyaiva vāmā�nguṣṭhena saṃspṛ�set |
�sa�nkhamudreyamākhyātā mudrā�sāstravi�sāradaiḥ || 76 ||


iti | atra kledayetyasya dvirāvṛttirnāstīti mūlena saṃvadati, klinne ityataḥ pūrvaṃ vāgbhavācca 
paraṃ kāmabījaprayoga ityevamādayo vi�seṣā�sca dṛ�syante | tadevaṃ 
mantrasvarūpabhedadar�sanāt svasvagurusampradāyānusāreṇaikatamaḥ pakṣaḥ samā�srayaṇīya iti 
dik |

72 | avaguṇṭhanamiti, avaguṇṭhanamudrāmiti �seṣaḥ | avaguṇṭhanamudrā ca pañcada�saprakā�se 
(67 �slo.) ṭīkāyāṃ pradar�sitā |

73 | dhenvākhyeti | dhenumudrayā'mṛtīkṛtya arghyodakamamṛtatvaṃ prāpayyetyarthaḥ | 
dhenumudrā'pi pañcada�saprakā�se (67 �slo.) ṭīkāyāṃ pradar�sitā | digiti | �sareṇa 
phaḍityastramantreṇa digbandhanaṃ kṛtvā, choṭikābhiriti �seṣaḥ | mudrā iti | 
sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇādikā asminneva prakā�se vakṣyamāṇā nava mudrāḥ sandar�sayediti 
sambandhaḥ |

75-76 | �sa�nkheti | �sa�nkhamudrāṃ vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇām | sakalīkaraṇamapi 
vakṣyamāṇakrameṇa | tatra �sa�nkhamudrālakṣaṇamāha-vāmā�naṣṭhāntara iti | sakaleti |

p. 614) [sakalīkaraṇamudrā]

devatā�nge ṣaḍa�ngañca sakalīkaraṇantvidam |

[tatra japasya saṃkhyābhedaḥ]

mīnākhyamudrayācchādya saptāṣṭada�sadhā japet || 77 ||

iṣṭadevadhiyā'rghyantu dhūpadīpai�sca vandayet |

[tarpaṇam]

kaulikyā tarpayenmantrī tattanmantreṇa vai tridhā || 78 ||

ānandabhairavaṃ mūrdhni gurūṃ�sca hṛdi devatām |

[tatra kaulikī mudrā]

madhyamā�nguṣṭhayogena mudrā tu kaulikī smṛtā || 79 ||


dakṣiṇasya karasya sakalā�ngulīḥ vāmā�nguṣṭhena saṃspṛ�sediti sambandhaḥ | �siṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam 
| vyaktamāha tantrasāre -

vāmā�nguṣṭhantu saṃgṛhya dakṣiṇena tu muṣṭinā |
kṛtvottānaṃ tato muṣṭima�nguṣṭhantu prasārayet ||
vāmā�ngulyastathā �sliṣṭāḥ saṃyuktāḥ syuḥ prasāritāḥ |
dakṣiṇā�nguṣṭhasaṃspṛṣṭā jñeyaiṣā �sa�nkhamudrikā || iti |

77 | sakalīkaraṇamudrāmāha - devatā�nga iti | spaṣṭam | tantrasāre'pi devatā�nge 
ṣaḍa�ngānāṃ nyāsaḥ syāt sakalīkṛtirityuktam | gandharvatantre trayoda�sapaṭale -

saṃpūrṇāvasthiteryācñā sakalīkaraṇaṃ priye |

iti | sakalīkaraṇantu ṣaḍa�ngamantrairvidheyam | taduktaṃ gandharvatantre dvāda�sapaṭale - 
sakalīkaraṇaṃ kuryāt ṣaḍa�ngena ca pūrvavat iti | mīneti | mīnākhyamudrayā 
matsyamudrayetyarthaḥ | matsyamudrāmāha tantrasāre -

dakṣapāṇipṛṣṭhade�se vāmapāṇitalaṃ nyaset |
a�nguṣṭhau cālayet samya�n mudreyaṃ matsyarūpiṇī ||

iti | sapteti | saptadhā'ṣṭadhā da�sadhā vā japedityarthaḥ |

78-79 | kaulikyā tadākhyayā mudrayetyarthaḥ | ānandabhairavam, gurūn, hṛdi -

p. 615) [kaulikamudrayā tarpaṇasyopayogitvam]

a�nguṣṭhe bhairavī devī madhyame caṇḍikā smṛtā |
ataḥ prayatnato mantrī tarpayedanayā sadā || 80 ||


sthitāṃ devatāñca tattanmantreṇa ānandabhairavādimantreṇa pratyekaṃ tridhā tarpayediti 
sambandhaḥ | kaulikīṃ mudrāmāha-madhyameti | spaṣṭam |

80 | kaulikyā tarpaṇe yuktimāha - a�nguṣṭha iti | a�nguṣṭhe bhairavī devī madhyame 
madhyamāyāṃ caṇḍikā smṛtā | ato bhairavī - caṇḍikāsambandhāt 
tarpaṇadravyasyāmṛtatvasampādanāya anayā kaulikyā tarpayediti sambandhaḥ | tarpaṇakramo'yaṃ 
kulārṇavasammata iti svayameva vakṣyati | parantu kulārṇave ṣaṣṭhollāse tarpaṇaprakaraṇe kaulikī 
mudrā nopalabhyate, tatra tu -

a�nguṣṭho bhairavo devo anāmā caṇḍikā priye |
anāmā�nguṣṭhayogena .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ||

iti vacanamupalabhyate | etena tu tattvamudrayaiva tarpaṇamuktaṃ bhavati | 
tantrasāradhṛtasvatantratantre'pi -

a�nguṣṭhānāmikāyogād vāmahastasya pārvati |
tarpayet sundarīṃ devīṃ samudrāñca savāhanām | 
tarpayāmi mukhe devyāstrivāraṃ mūlavidyayā |
a�nguṣṭhānāmikāyogānnakhairnirdiṣṭamuddhṛtam | 
�srīpātrasyodakaṃ binduṃ tarpayet kulanāyikām |
a�nguṣṭho bhairavo devi anāmā caṇḍikā priye |
savyena hastayogena tarpayed vā kule�svarīm | 

iti | atrāpi a�nguṣṭhe bhairavasyānāmāyāṃ caṇḍikāyāḥ 
sthitira�nguṣṭhānāmāsaṃyogarūpatattvamudrayā tarpaṇañcopadiṣṭe iti mūlena visaṃvādaḥ | tat 
ataḥ prayatnato mantrī tarpayedanayā sadā ityantaṃ 
madhyamā�nguṣṭhasaṃyogātmakakaulikamudrākaraṇakatarpaṇa-pratipādakavacanaṃ tantrāntarīyaṃ 
kramāntarapratipādakañca | anāmā�nguṣṭhayogenetyādivacanāni tu kulārṇavoktāni iti 
sambhāvayāmaḥ | evañcāvisaṃvādaḥ sutarāmupapadyate |

p. 616) [kāmanābhedena tarpaṇe mudrābhedāḥ]

anāmā�nguṣṭhayogena va�syakarmaṇi tarpayet |
a�nguṣṭhatarjanībhyāntu tarpayedabhicārake || 81 ||

kaniṣṭhā�nguṣṭhayogena tarpayet stambhane sudhīḥ |
kulārṇavākhyatantrasya mataṃ tarpaṇamīritam || 82 ||

[tatrā'gamāntarasammataḥ kramaḥ]

�suddhaṃ dravyaṃ samādāya tarpayettattvamudrayā |
a�nguṣṭhānāmikā madhye �suddhiṃ saṃgṛhya yatnataḥ || 83 ||

vāmena dakṣiṇenaiva devīṃ santarpayed budhaḥ |
evaṃ santarpaṇaṃ proktaṃ samayācārasammatam || 84 ||

[ātmopakaraṇādiprokṣaṇakramaḥ]

sāmānyārghye paraṃ binduṃ niḥkṣipet sādhakottamaḥ |
prokṣayettena cā'tmānaṃ pūjopakaraṇāni ca || 85 ||

[prokṣaṇaphalam]

evaṃ prokṣaṇamātreṇa sarvaṃ brahmamayaṃ bhavet | 

[devya�ngadevatātarpaṇavidhiḥ]

sāmānyārghyasya toyena tarpayeda�ngadevatāḥ || 86 ||



81-82 | atha kāmanābhedena tarpaṇe'�nguliniyamamāha-anāmetyādinā | tantrasāre'pyevameva | 
kaulāvalīnirṇaye saptamollāse tu -

a�nguṣṭhamadhyamābhyāñca va�syakarmaṇi tarpayet |
kaniṣṭhā�nguṣṭhayogena stambhane tarpayettataḥ |
tarjanya�nguṣṭhayogena tarpayedabhicārake | 

iti kramabhedo dṛ�syate | 

86 | evamiti prāguktakrameṇa | prokṣaṇamidaṃ tridhā arghyodakenaiva kartavyam, udakāntareṇa 
tatkaraṇe doṣa�sravaṇāt | taduktaṃ gandharvatantre dvāda�sapaṭale -

p. 617) [vaṭukādipūjopade�saḥ]

idānīṃ vaṭukādīnāṃ balidānaṃ samācaret |

[kṣetrapālādibalimadattvā devatāntarapūjananiṣedhaḥ]

adattvā kṣetranāthebhyaḥ kathaṃ kṣetreṣu pūjayet || 87 ||

yāvanna vaṭuke dadyāttāvat pūjā kathaṃ bhavet |
gaṇe�sayoginībhyāntu na dattvā pūjayet katham || 88 ||


prokṣayettena cā'tmānaṃ mūlena vāruṇena vā |
pūjopakaraṇañcāpi trirabhyukṣya tathaiva hi | 
amṛtaiḥ prokṣitaṃ yattu sarvaṃ brahmamayaṃ bhavet |
yadanyaddīyate dravyamala�nkārādikañca yat |
varuṇasyaiva bījena teṣāṃ prokṣaṇamācaret | iti |

tathā -

anyatoyaistu saṃsṛṣṭamarghyapātrasthitetaraiḥ |
tanna gṛhṇātīṣṭadevī dattaṃ vidhi�satairapi | iti |

haratattvadīdhitidhṛtakālikāpurāṇe -

yaddeyamarghyapātrasthajalaireva nivedayet |
anyatoyairyadutsṛṣṭamarghyapātrasthitetaraiḥ ||
tanna gṛhṇāti vai devī dattaṃ vidhi�satairapi |

arghyaṃ sāmānyārghyamiti sampradāyavida iti haratattvadīdhitiḥ | mūle'pi sāmānyārghyasya 
toyenetyasyobhayatra sambandhāt tena prokṣaṇama�ngadevatātarpaṇañcetyubhayameva prāptamiti 
nirvivādametat | prokṣaṇantūttānahastena kartavyam -

uttānena tu hastena prokṣaṇaṃ samudāhṛtam |

ityekāda�sītattvadhṛtavacanāt | sāmānyeti | atra tarpayedityanenā�ngadevatānāṃ 
vakṣyamāṇānāṃ pūjanamapi atraiva kartavyamiti jñeyam | ata eva tantrasārakāraiḥ 
sundarīdevatāyā a�ngadevatāpūjanantvarghyasthāpanānantaram ityuktam | 
parivārapūjanantvarghyasthāpanānantaraṃ gṛhītvājñāṃ mahādevyāḥ parivārāṃstato'rcayediti 
tarpaṇopade�sānantaraṃ mūle vakṣyamāṇatvāt |

p. 618) [balidānākaraṇe doṣa�srutiḥ]

balidānaṃ vinākṛtya tripurāṃ pūjayed yadi |
pūjā tu viphalā proktā vighna�scaiva pade pade || 89 ||

[upasaṃhāraḥ]

iti jñātvā prayatnena balidānaṃ samācaret |

[atra pramāṇikatantrasammatiḥ]

�saktiyāmalatantre tu �siveneti prakīrtitam || 90 ||

[vaṭukapūjāmakṛtvā sundarīpūjāniṣedhaḥ]

yāvanna vaṭuke dadyāttāvannaiva kule�svarīm |
sundaryai prathame datte pūjā tu viphalā bhavet || 91 ||

[atrā'gamāntarasammatiḥ]

bṛhacchrīkramatantre tu �siveneti prakīrtitam || 92 ||

[vaṭukādipūjākramaḥ, tatrā'dau maṇḍalanirmāṇam]

ī�sānād vāyukoṇāntaṃ dikṣu pūrvādito'thavā |
maṇḍalaṃ racayenmantrī trikoṇaṃ vṛttasaṃyutam || 93 ||

bhūpureṇa yutaṃ kṛtvā sādhako bhūmijānukaḥ |
trikoṇañcaiva ṣaṭkoṇaṃ caturasraṃ svavāmataḥ || 94 ||


93-94 | atha vaṭukādipūjāyā maṇḍalamāha-ī�sānādityādinā | ī�sānād vāyukoṇāntaṃ 
pūrvādidikcatuṣṭaye vā �srīcakrasyeti �seṣaḥ, vakṣyamāṇakrameṇa maṇḍalacatuṣṭayaṃ 
racayedityarthaḥ | vyaktamāha jñānārṇave pañcamapaṭale -

ī�sāne ca tathāgneye naiṛtye ca tathā priye |
vāyavye kramato devi maṇḍalānāṃ catuṣṭayam ||
�srīcakramabhito devi trikoṇaṃ vyoma cā'likhet |

p. 619) [maṇḍalārcāmantraḥ]

vāgbhavañca māhāmāyāṃ kavacaṃ maṇḍalāya ca |
hṛdanto'yaṃ manuḥ proktaḥ pūjayenmaṇḍale budhaḥ || 95 ||

[vaṭukārcopade�saḥ]

vaṭukaṃ pūjayedādau dhyātvā pādyādibhiḥ sadā || 96 ||

[vaṭukadhyānam]

pīyūṣabhāṇḍamasikhaṇḍakapālakhaṇḍa-
caṇḍāticaṇḍabhujadaṇḍamatipracaṇḍam | 
�srīkuṇḍaladvayavimaṇḍitagaṇḍamīḍe
nīlaṃ vaṭuṃ vaṭukanāthamahīndrahāram || 97 ||

[vaṭukabalimantraḥ]

dhyātvaivaṃ pūjayenmantrī vāṃkārabījapūrvakam | 
ehyehi devīputrānte vaṭukānte ca nāthataḥ || 98 ||

kapilānte jaṭābhāra bhāsurānte trinetrataḥ |
jvālāmukheti sarvānte vighnānnā�saya nā�saya || 99 ||


iti | maṇḍalasvarūpamāha - trikoṇamityādinā | ādau trikoṇaṃ tadbahirvṛttaṃ tadbahirbhūpuramiti 
maṇḍakramaḥ | pañcamaṃ maṇḍalamāha-trikoṇamiti | svavāmabhāge ādau trikoṇaṃ tadbahiḥ 
ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tadbahi�scaturasraṃ racayediti sambandhaḥ |

95 | maṇḍalapūjāmantramāha-vāgbhavamityādinā | vāgbhavaṃ ai/, mahāmāyā hrīṃ, kavacaṃ 
huṃ, hṛdantaḥ namo'ntaḥ | evañca ai/ hrīṃ huṃ maṇḍalāya nama iti maṇḍalapūjāmantraḥ 
paryavasyati | 

98-100 | dhyānānantaraṃ vaṭukasya pūjanamāha-vāmiti | evañca vāṃ vaṭukāya nama iti 
pūjāmantraḥ | taduktaṃ tantrasāre -

p. 620) sarvopacārasahitaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa dvidhā padam |
vahnijāyāntamantreṇa vaṭukasya baliṃ haret || 100 ||

[vaṭukabalikramaḥ]

ardhānnapūrṇasalilaṃ ratnapuṣpādisaṃyutam | 
tarjanya�nguṣṭhayogena kaniṣṭhā�nguṣṭhato'pi vā || 101 ||

vāmānāmā�nguṣṭhato vā sādhako balimutsṛjet | 

[yoginīpūjopade�saḥ]

tata�sca yoginīṃ dhyātvā yajeddakṣādibhiḥ kramāt || 102 ||

[yoginīdhyānam]

yoginyaḥ kāmarūpāḥ sakalaguṇabhṛtastaptakārttasvarābhā
mattāḥ ka�nkālamālākalitagalataṭā raktavastrottarīyāḥ |


vāmādivaṭukaṃ �ne'ntaṃ namo'nto manurīritaḥ |

iti | balimantramāha-ehyehītyādinā baliṃ haredityantena | tathāca ehyehi devīputra vaṭukanātha 
kapilajaṭābhārabhāsura trinetra jvālāmukha sarvavighnānnā�saya nā�saya sarvopacārasahitaṃ 
baliṃ hṛhṇa gṛhṇa svāhā iti baṭukabalimantraḥ paryavasyati | anena mantreṇa baliṃ haredityarthaḥ 
| kaulāvalīnirṇaye ṣaṣṭhapaṭale tu -

viṣaṃ māyā ramā devīputravaṭukanāthataḥ |
pi�ngalapadato jaṭābhāsvara procya pi�ngala | 
trinetra ca imaṃ baliṃ pūjāṃ gṛhṇayugaṃ tataḥ | 
vahnijāyāntamuccārya vaṭukasya mahātmanaḥ | 
anena balimutsṛjya yoginī�scintayettataḥ |

ityanena teṣu teṣu sthāneṣu balimantre bhedo da�sitaḥ | 

101-102 | vaṭukabalerupacāraṃ dānakramañcā'ha-ardhetyādinā | spaṣṭam |

103 | yoginīnāṃ dhyānamāha-yoginya iti | taptakārtasvarābhāḥ taptasuvarṇaraktavarṇāḥ |

p. 621) �sūlaṃ pā�saṃ kapālaṃ �sṛṇimapi vidhṛtāḥ sasmitāḥ suprasannā
bhaktānāṃ sādhakānāmabhilaṣitaphalaṃ dīyamānāḥ suve�sāḥ || 103 ||

[yoginīpūjāmantraḥ]

yāṃkāraṃ bījamuccārya yoginīṃ pūjayettataḥ || 104 ||

[yoginībaliḥ]

ūrddhvaṃ brahmāṇḍato vā divi gaganatale bhūtale niṣkale vā
pātāle vā vane vā salilapavanayoryatra kutra sthitā vā | 
kṣetre pīṭhopapīṭhādiṣu ca kṛtapādā dhūpadīpādikena
prītā devyaḥ sadā naḥ �subhabalividhinā pāntu vīrendravandyāḥ || 105 ||

etadante vāyubījaṃ mukhavṛttena saṃyutam |
yoginībhyaḥ padaṃ vahnijāyāñca sarvayoginīm || 106 ||

kavacāstrāgnijāyānte balidānaṃ samācaret |

[tatrā�nguliniyamaḥ]

dakṣā�nguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ kaniṣṭhā�nguṣṭhato'pi vā || 107 ||


kapālaṃ nara�siro'sthi | �sṛṇima�nku�sam | vidhṛtā dhārayantyaḥ | �sūlaṃ pā�samityādinā 
caturbhujatvamapyāsāmarthādāyāti | dīyamānā dadatya ityarthaḥ |

104 | yoginīpūjāmantramāha-yāmiti | atra yoginīmityekavacane satyapi yoginyaḥ kāmarūpā iti 
bahuvacanadar�sanāt,

yoginīpūjāmantramāha-yāmiti | atra yoginīmityekavacane satyapi yoginyaḥ kāmarūpā iti 
bahuvacanadar�sanāt,

etadante mahe�sāni yāṃ bījaṃ yoginī tataḥ |
bhyaḥ svāhā sarvavarṇānte yoginīpadamālikhet ||

iti jñānārṇavapañcamapaṭalavacanadar�sanācca yāṃ yoginībhyo nama ityeva prayogaḥ | etena 
yoginīnāṃ yugapadvākyābhedenārcopadiṣṭā |

105-107 | yoginīnāṃ balimantramāha-ūrddhvamityādinā | spaṣṭam | etadanta

p. 622) [kṣetrapālārcā]

kṣāṃkāraṃ bījamuccārya dhyātvā kṣetre samarcayet || 108 ||

[kṣetrapāladhyānam]

cañcatkapālasukṛpāṇakamū(�sū)ladaṇḍa-
mudyat (sadā ?) ḍamarumaṇḍitapāṇidaṇḍam |
nīlāñjanapracayapuñjamiva prasannaṃ
�srīkṣetranāyakamahaṃ �saraṇaṃ �srayāmi || 109 ||

[kṣetrapālabalidānopade�saḥ]

evaṃ dhyātvā tu saṃpūjya balidānaṃ samācaret || 110 ||

[balidānakramaḥ]

ṣaḍdīrghasvarasaṃbhinnaṃ kṣakāraṃ sthāna�sabdataḥ || 111 ||

kṣetrapālapadaṃ dhūpadīpādisahitaṃ balim | 
gṛhṇa gṛhṇa vahnijāyāṃ samuddhṛtya baliṃ haret || 112 ||

[tatrā�ngulīniyamaḥ]

vāmamuṣṭiṃ vidhāyātha tarjanīṃ saralāñcaret |
a�nguṣṭhatarjanībhyāṃ vā kṣetrapālabalirmataḥ || 113 ||


iti | ādāvūrddhvamityādi vīrendravandyā ityantamuktvā tadante yamiti vāyubījaṃ tacca 
mukhavṛttena dvitīyasvareṇa saṃyutaṃ vadedityarthaḥ | etena yāmiti prāptam | tathāca 
ūrddhvamityādi tata�sca yāṃ yoginībhyaḥ svāhā sarvayoginī huṃ phaṭ svāheti yoginībalimantraḥ 
paryavasyati | niruktabalidāne'�nguliniyamamāha-dakṣeti | spaṣṭam |

108 | atha kṣetrapālapūjanamāha-kṣāmityādinā | tathā ca kṣāṃ kṣetrapālāya nama iti 
pūjāmantraḥ |

110-113 | dhyānamupadi�sya balidānamāha-evamityādinā | ṣaḍiti |

p. 623) [gaṇe�sapūjanopade�saḥ]

saṃpūjayed gaṇe�sañca dhyātvā pādyādibhiḥ sudhīḥ || 114 ||

[gaṇe�sadhyānam]

pā�sā�nku�sāmṛtakapālaka�sūlahastaṃ
hastyānanaṃ vividhabhūṣaṇanīladeham |
nityotsavaṃ sakalavighnavinā�sahetuṃ
�srīmadgajānanamahaṃ praṇamāmi nityam || 115 ||

[gaṇe�sapūjākramaḥ]

gaṃkārabījamuccārya gaṇe�saṃ pūjayed budhaḥ | 

[gaṇe�sabalimantraḥ]

gaṃkāratrayamuccārya dīrghayuktaṃ samuddharet || 116 ||

�ne'ntaṃ gaṇapatiṃ procya varaṃ varada�sabdataḥ |
sarvajanaṃ samālikhya me va�samānayeti ca || 117 ||


ākārādivisargāntaṣaḍdīrghasvarasaṃyuktaṃ kṣakāram | evañca kṣāṃ kṣīṃ kṣūṃ kṣaiṃ 
kṣauṃ kṣaḥ sthānakṣetrapāla dhūpadīpādisahitaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa svāheti 
kṣetrapālabalimantraḥ | tatra balidānakramamāha - vāmamuṣṭimiti | jñānārṇave pañcamapaṭale 
-

vāmamuṣṭiṃ vidhāyā'dau tarjanīṃ saralāṃ kuru |
anayā mudrayā devi kṣetrapālabalirbhavet || ityuktam |

114 | atha gaṇe�sasya pūjanamupadi�sati - saṃpūjayediti | dhyātvā saṃpūjayed 
vakṣyamāṇakrameṇeti �seṣaḥ |

116-118 | gamiti | gaṃ gaṇe�sāya nama ityanena pūjayedityarthaḥ | balimantramāha - gaṃkāramiti 
| dīrghayuktaṃ dvitīya-caturtha-ṣaṣṭhasvarayuktaṃ gaṃkāratrayamuccāryetyarthaḥ | atra

p. 624) baliṃ gṛhṇayugaṃ procya vahnijāyāṃ samuccaret |
anena manunā mantrī gaṇe�sasya baliṃ haret || 118 ||

[gajatuṇḍāmudrā]

saṃkocitā�ngulīḥ kṛtvā daṇḍavat kārayed budhaḥ |
gajatuṇḍākhyamudreyaṃ gaṇe�sasya prakīrtitā || 119 ||


dīrghayuktamiti vi�siṣyānuktāvapi prathamaprāptaparityāge pramāṇābhāvād dvitīya - caturtha - 
ṣaṣṭhasvarāṇāṃ grahaṇamarthādāyātam | etena gāṃ gīṃ gūṃ iti prāptam | vyaktamāha 
jñānārṇave pañcamapaṭale -

gāṃ gīṃ gūṃ trayamālikhya �ne'ntaṃ gaṇapatiṃ tataḥ |

iti | evañca gāṃ gīṃ gūṃ gaṇapataye varavarada sarvajanaṃ me va�samānaya baliṃ gṛhṇa 
gṛhṇa svāheti gaṇe�sabalimantraḥ paryavasyati | jñānārṇavapañcamapaṭale tu -

gāṃ gīṃ gūṃ trayamālikhya �ne'ntaṃ gaṇapatiṃ tataḥ |
varānte varadānte ca sarvānte janamālikhet | 
me va�saṃ cā'naya procya sarvopa - padamālikhet |
cārānte sahitaṃ coktvā baliṃ gṛhṇa dvidhā padam | 
vahnijāyānvito mantro gāṇapatyabaliṃ haret | 

ityanena niruktamantre va�samānayetyanantaraṃ sarvopacārasahitamiti balivi�seṣaṇamuktamiti vi�seṣo 
dṛ�syate |

119 | atha gaṇe�sabalidāne vihitāṃ gajatuṇḍāmudrāmāha - saṃkociteti | a�ngulīrvāmahastasya 
sa�nkocitāḥ kṛtvetyarthaḥ | daṇḍavaditi madhyamāma�nguliṃ daṇḍavat kārayet | iyameva 
gaṇe�sapriyā gajatuṇḍāmudretyarthaḥ | tathāca jñānārṇave pañcamapaṭale - vāmamuṣṭiṃ 
vidhāyā'dāviti kṣetrapālabalimudrāmabhidhāya -

tathā muṣṭestu madhyasthāma�ngulīṃ daṇḍavat kuru |
gajatuṇḍā mahāmudrā gaṇapasya balirbhavet ||

ityanena vāmahaste muṣṭiṃ badhvā madhyamā�ngulerdīrghīkaraṇameva gajatuṇḍāmudreti 
vyaktamuktam |

p. 625) [maṇḍalapūjā]

svavāmamaṇḍalaṃ mantrī sādhāraṃ paripūjayet |
vyāpakānte maṇḍalāya ai/ parānte namaḥpadam || 120 ||

[sarvabhūtabaliḥ]

baliṃ tatraiva saṃsthāpya trirmūlenābhimantrayet |
pūjayet sarvabhūtañca dhūpadīpādinā sudhīḥ || 121 ||

[balimantraḥ]

tārañca bhuvane�sānīṃ sarvavighnapadantataḥ |
hṛdbhya�sca sarvabhūtebhyaḥ �sabdabījañca ṭhadvayam || 122 ||

imaṃ kalārṇamuccārya tritārānte baliṃ haret |

[balimudrā]

a�nguṣṭhānāmikābhyāñca mudrayā tattvasaṃjñayā || 123 ||

[niruktabalau kalpāntaram]

ekatra vā pañca balīn dadyād vyāpakamaṇḍale |
vāmabhāge sthite mantrī sarvavighnaharo bhavet || 124 ||


120 | evaṃ maṇḍalacatuṣṭaye krameṇa vaṭukādīnāṃ pūjanaṃ baliñcopadi�sya 
prāguktasvavāmāvasthitamaṇḍalasya pūjāmāha | ai/ parānte vyāpakamaṇḍalāya tato 
namaḥpadamiti sambandhaḥ | evañca ai/ hrīṃ vyāpakamaṇḍalāya nama iti maṇḍalapūjāmantraḥ 
|

121 | balimiti | tatraiva prāguktatrikoṇa-ṣaṭkoṇa-caturasramaṇḍala eva | pūjayediti, sarvabhūtebhyo 
nama ityanenetyarthaḥ |

112-123 | balimantramāha-tāramityādinā | tāraḥ praṇavaḥ, bhuvane�sānī hrīṃ | evañca oṃ hrīṃ 
sarvavighnahṛdbhyaḥ sarvabhūtebhyaḥ ai/ svāhā | iti sarvabhūtabalimantraḥ | a�nguṣṭheti | 
a�nguṣṭhānāmikāyogātmakatattvamudrayā sarvabhūtebhyo baliṃ harediti sambandhaḥ |

124 | pūrvaṃ �srīcakrasya caturdikṣu kṛte maṇḍalacatuṣṭaye balicatuṣṭayaṃ svavāmabhāge kṛte 
maṇḍale balimekaṃ dadyādityuktam | tatra kalpāntaramāha- ekatra veti | maṇḍala-

p. 626) [punaḥ kalpāntaram]

athavā sarvabhūtāya balimekaṃ samācaret |

[punaḥ ṣaḍa�ngapūjā]

ṣaḍa�ngañca tataḥ kuryāt pūrvoktenaiva vartmanā || 125 ||

[hṛdaye mūrtikalpanā]

mayābījaṃ samuccārya kāmabījaṃ tataḥ param |
balimātmakamāropya hṛdi mūrtiṃ prakalpayet || 126 ||

[dhyāne vihitaṃ mudrādvayam]

trikhaṇḍāmudrayā dhyāyed baddhvā vā pāṇikacchapām |
yathā dhyātvā sādhakasya mano nānyatra sajjate || 127 ||


catuṣṭayamakṛtvā kevalaṃ svavāmakṛtavyāpakamaṇḍale vaṭukādisarvabhūtāntabalipañcakaṃ 
vidadhītetyarthaḥ | vyaktamāha jñānārṇave pañcamapaṭale -

athavā vāmabhāge tu maṇḍalaṃ caikamālikhet |
tatraiva balidānantu kuryāt sarvārthasiddhaye ||

iti | vāmabhāge vihitasya baleḥ phalamāha - vāmetyādinā | 

125 | tatrāpi kalpāntaramāha - athaveti | kalpe'smin a�saktau pūrvavad balipañcakamakṛtvā 
kevalena sarvabhūtabalinaiva baliphalaṃ labhyeta |

127 | atha tripurāyā dhyāne vihitaṃ mudrādvayaṃ niruktamudrādvayena kṛtasya dhyānasya 
pra�sastiñcā'ha - trikhaṇḍeti | tatra trikhaṇḍāmudrāmāha tantrasāre -

parivarttya karau spṛṣṭāva�nguṣṭhau kārayet samau |
anāmāntargate kṛtvā tarjanyau kuṭilākṛtī ||
kaniṣṭhike niyuñjīta nijasthāne mahe�svari |
trikhaṇḍeyaṃ samākhyātā tripurādhyānakarmaṇi ||

iti | anayā mudrayā tripurāṃ dhyāyedityarthaḥ | kalpāntaramāha - baddhvā veti | 
pāṇikacchapāṃ kūrmamudrāṃ vetyarthaḥ | kūrmamudrālakṣaṇamāha tantrasāre -

vāmahastasya tarjanyāṃ dakṣiṇasya kaniṣṭhikām |
tathā dakṣiṇatarjanyāṃ vāmā�nguṣṭhaṃ niyojayet ||

p. 627) [dhyānayogaḥ]

dhyānayogaṃ samāsthāya pūrakeṇāpi karmaṇā |
mano mūle tu saṃyojya kuñcya prāṇānirūkataḥ(?) || 128 ||

mūlādhāre sphuraddīpa�sikhākāraṃ �sivāṃ smaret |
saṃyojya paramānande brahmarandhrāntarasthite || 129 ||

sāmarasyaṃ tayoḥ kṛtvā vi�srāmya ca punaḥ punaḥ |
�sivānandāmṛtālolībhūtāṃ caitanyarūpiṇīm |
tāmātmasthānamānīya cidrūpāṃ paricintayet || 130 ||


unnataṃ dakṣiṇā�nguṣṭhaṃ vāmasya madhyamādikāḥ |
a�ngulīryojayet pṛṣṭhe dakṣiṇasya karasya ca ||
vāmasya pitṛtīrthena madhyamānāmike tathā |
adhomukhe ca te kuryāddakṣiṇasya karasya ca ||
kūrmapṛṣṭhasamaṃ kuryāddakṣapāṇiñca sarvataḥ |
kūrmamudreyamākhyātā devatādhyānakarmaṇi ||

iti | evameva gandharvatantre ekāda�sapaṭale'pi | yatheti-niruktānyataramudrayā dhyāyataḥ 
sādhakasya manaḥ anyatra na sajjate dhyeyaviṣaya eva samāhitaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ |

128 | mūla iti | mūlādhāre manaḥ saṃyojyetyarthaḥ | imamevārthamāha tantrasāre 
yogaprakriyāprakaraṇe -

ādau pūrakayogena svādhāre yojayenmanaḥ |
gudamedrāntare �saktiṃ tāmākuñcya prabodhayet ||

gudamedrāntare tāṃ �saktimākuñcya nirupamasūkṣmatākāṃ sañcintya pravardhayet (iti cāsya 
vyākhyā) |

129 | mūlādhāra iti | niruktalakṣaṇāṃ �sivāṃ kuṇḍalinīṃ mūlādhāracaturdalābhyantare 
smaredityarthaḥ | saṃyojyeti | brahmarandhrābhyantarīṇe paramānandasvarūpe parama�sive tāṃ 
kuṇḍalinīṃ saṃyojyetyarthaḥ |

130 | sāmarasyamiti | sāmarasyañca -

strīpuṃyoge tu yat saukhyaṃ sāmarasyaṃ taducyate |

ityuktalakṣaṇam | tayoḥ kuṇḍalinīparama�sivayorniruktasāmarasyaṃ sampādyetyarthaḥ |

p. 628) cintayet karṇikāmadhye ratnasiṃhāsanaṃ mahat |
siddhiṣoḍa�sakoṇaṃ tat sūryakoṭisamaprabham || 131 ||

tanmadhye cintayenmantrī cakrarājaṃ su�sobhanam |
cakramadhye tataḥ �saktiṃ trikoṇāṃ paricintayet || 132 ||

tanmadhye cintayettejaḥ suprakā�saṃ nirañjanam |
pralayānalasa�nkā�saṃ sarvadevamayaṃ �sivam || 133 ||

brahmatejomayaṃ nityaṃ munisiddhitapomayam |
sarvavrataphalamayaṃ sarvayajñaphalātmakam || 134 ||

sarva�saktimayañcaiva sarvavidyātmakaṃ punaḥ |
sarvātmabhāvarūpañca sarvānandamayaṃ tathā || 135 ||

sarvajñānamayañcaiva sarvabhūtātmakaṃ punaḥ |
cintayecca mahādevīṃ tejaḥ pariṇataṃ hi tat || 136 ||

[devyā dhyānam]

tataḥ padmanibhāṃ devīṃ bālārkakiraṇāruṇām |
javākusumasa�nkā�sāṃ dāḍimīkusumaprabhām || 137 ||


�siveti | parama�sivasambhogasrutānandāmṛtacañcalībhūtāmityarthaḥ ātmasthānaṃ hṛdayamityarthaḥ 
|

131 | cintayediti | karṇikāmadhye anāhatapadmasyeti �seṣaḥ | �siṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam |

132-136 | tanmadhye niruktaratnasiṃhāsanamadhyaprade�se cakrarājaṃ �srīcakram, tanmadhye 
trikoṇarūpāṃ �saktim, tanmadhye ca vakṣyamāṇarūpaṃ tejaḥ; tattejaḥpariṇatirūpāṃ 
mahādevīṃ �srīmattripurasundarīṃ vakṣyamāṇadhyānakrameṇa cintayediti phalitārthaḥ |

137 | atha �srīmattripurasundaryā dhyānadvayamabhidhāsyan prathamaṃ dhyānamāha - tataḥ 
padmanibhāmityādinā paramānandananditāmityantena | spaṣṭārthamidamiti na vyākhyāyate |

p. 629) padmarāgapratīkā�sāṃ ku�nkumodakasannibhām |
sphuranmukuṭamāṇikya - ki�nkiṇījālamaṇḍitām || 138 ||

kālālikulasa�nkā�sakuṭilālakapallavām |
pratyagrāruṇasa�nkā�savadanāmbhojamaṇḍalām || 139 ||

kiñcidardhendukuṭilalalāṭamṛdupaṭṭikām |
pinākidhanurākārasubhruvaṃ parame�svarīm || 140 ||

ānandamuditollolalīlāndolitalocanām |
sphuranmayūkhasa�nghātavilasaddhemakuṇḍalām || 141 ||

sugaṇḍamaṇḍalābhogajitendvamṛtamaṇḍalām |
vi�svakarmādinirmāṇasūtravispaṣṭanāsikām || 142 ||

tāmravidrumabimbābharaktoṣṭhīmamṛtopamām |
smitamādhuryavijitamādhuryarasasāgarām || 143 ||

bījapurasphuradbījadantapa�nktiyugānvitām |
ratnadvīpasphuradratnajihvāmamalabhāṣiṇīm || 144 ||

anaupamyaguṇopetacibukodde�sa�sobhitām | 
kambugrīvāṃ mahādevīṃ mṛṇālalalitairbhujaiḥ || 145 ||

raktotpaladalākārasukumārakarāmbujām |
karāmbujanakhajyotirvidyotitanabhastalām || 146 ||

muktāhāralatopetasamunnatapayodharām |
trivalīvalayāmuktamadhyade�sasu�sobhitām || 147 ||

p. 630) lāvaṇyasaridāvartākāranābhivibhūṣitām |
anargharatnaghaṭitakāñcīyuktanitambinīm || 148 ||

nitambabimbadviradaromarājivarā�nku�sām |
kadalīlalitastambhasukumārorumī�svarīm || 149 ||

lāvaṇyakadalītulyaja�nghāyugalamaṇḍitām |
gūḍhagulphapadadvandvaprapadājitakacchapām || 150 ||

brahmaviṣṇu�siroratnanighṛṣṭacaraṇāmbujām |
tanudīrghā�ngulisvacchanakhacandravibhūṣitām || 151 ||

�sītāṃ�su�satasa�nkā�sakāntisantānahāsinīm |
lauhityajitasindūrajavādāḍimarāgiṇīm || 152 ||

raktavastraparīdhānāṃ pā�sā�nku�sakarodyatām |
raktapadmaniviṣṭāntu raktābharaṇabhūṣitām || 153 ||

caturbhujāṃ trinetrāñca pañcavāṇadhanurdharām | 
karpūra�sakalonmi�sratāmbūlapūritānanām || 154 ||

mahāmṛgamadoddāmaku�nkumāruṇavigrahām |
sarva�sṛ�ngārave�sāḍhyaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām || 155 ||

jagadāhlādajananīṃ jagadrañjanakāriṇīm |
jagadākarṣaṇakarīṃ jagatkāraṇarūpiṇīm || 156 ||

p. 631) sarvamantramayīṃ devīṃ sarvasaubhāgyasundarīm |
sarvalakṣmīmayīṃ nityāṃ paramānandananditām || 157 ||

[dhyānāntaram]

athavā'nyaprakāreṇa dhyāyeddevīṃ sulakṣaṇām |
javākusumasa�nkā�sāṃ dāḍimīkusumāruṇām || 158 ||

sindūrapūrarucirāṃ bālārkakiraṇopamām |
taptakāñcanasa�nkā�sāṃ padmarāgamaṇiprabhām || 159 ||

nānāsadratnasaṃyuktakirīṭavarabhūṣaṇām |
arddhendumastakākrāntakuṭilālakapallavām || 160 ||

camarībālakuṭilanirmala�syāmake�sinīm |
mallikāmālatīmālākavarīpariveṣṭitām || 161 ||

nānāsadratnasaṃyuktapaṭṭagucchapralambitām |
�saradardhendukuṭilalalāṭamṛdupaṭṭikām || 162 ||

ke�samadhye mahābhāsvatsindūralaharīyutām |
candanāgurukastūrīku�nkumaistilakojjvalām || 163 ||

kāmakodaṇḍasadṛ�sasubhruvaṃ padmalocanām |
ānandamuditollāsalocanatritayānvitām || 164 ||

�saratpūrṇendusadṛ�sasūtravispaṣṭanāsikām |
nāsāgre gajarājotthamahāmuktāvirājitām || 165 ||


158-193 | atha dhyānāntaramāha - athavetyādinā sādhakottama ityantena |

p. 632) sucāruvṛttagaṇḍena vijitāmṛtamaṇḍalām |
�saratpūrṇendusadṛ�samukhamaṇḍalamaṇḍitām || 166 ||

īṣatsahāsyavadanajitamādhuryasāgarām |
karṇoparisphuradratnapatrikāvararājitām || 167 ||

ānandaratnaghaṭitakarṇabhūṣaṇabhūṣitām |
sphuradratnasamūhena vilasaddhemakuṇḍalām || 168 ||

karṇabhūṣaṇatejobhiḥ kapolasthalamañjarīm |
bandhūkāruṇasindūrabimboṣṭhīmamṛtopamām || 169 ||

bījapūrasphuradbījadantapa�nktiyugānvitām |
anaupamyaguṇopetacibukasthalarājitām || 170 ||

nānāratnasamāyuktagrīvābhūṣaṇabhūṣitām |
muktāmaṇipravālasya nikaraiḥ kaṇṭhabhūṣitām || 171 ||

pravālavallīsādṛ�syabāhuvallīcatuṣṭayām |
ku�nkumāruṇasa�nkā�sasukomalakarāmbujām || 172 ||

pāṇipadmanakhajyotsnāvitānitanabhasthalām |
sadratnagaṇasaṃyuktakeyūravarabhūṣitām || 173 ||

navaratnasamāyuktapaṭṭasūtrapralambitām |
nāgendradanta�sa�nkhena maṇibandhavirājitām || 174 ||

anarghyaratnaghaṭitaka�nkaṇaiḥ parimaṇḍitām |
a�ngulīyakaratnena virājitadigantarām || 175 ||

p. 633) sattvarajastamobhūtapā�saṃ vāmakare dhṛtām |
bhṛ�ngapa�nktiguṇākrāntamikṣucāpavidhāriṇīm || 176 ||

aṣṭadhātusamāyuktama�nku�saṃ dakṣiṇe kare |
raktotpalābjakumudakundāmrā�nkurasambhavān || 177 ||

tadadhaḥ pañcabāṇāṃ�sca dadhatīṃ tripure�svarīm |
āyudhasya pratīkā�sairnabhastalavirājitām || 178 ||

ānandahārasandohavirājitapayodharām |
pṛṣṭhade�se sphuradratnapaṭṭagucchapralambitām || 179 ||

suvṛttaniviḍottu�ngapīvarastanamaṇḍalām |
payodharabharānamrasucārukṣīṇamadhyamām || 180 ||

nābhipadmādromarājilatākucasamīpagām |
gandhacandanakastūrīvilepitakalevarām || 181 ||

kāñcanāñcitakāñcolīparipūritabhūṣitām |
sucārutrivalīyuktamadhyade�sasu�sobhitām || 182 ||

kvaṇatkāñcīsamāyuktanitambabimbamaṇḍalām |
suvarṇasūtraracitaraktapaṭṭapaṭānvitām || 183 ||

paṭāñcalasamāyuktasadratnavarabhūṣitām |
anekaratnaracitacārumekhalayā'nvitām || 184 ||

karīndrakarasādṛ�syasukumāroruyugmakām |
kadalīlalitastambhacāruja�nghāyugānvitām || 185 ||

p. 634) taruṇāruṇapādābjaraṇannūpurarājitām |
muktāmaṇipravālai�sca pādapadmavibhūṣitām || 186 ||

pravālā�nkurasādṛ�syapādā�nguliprakā�sitām |
pādā�ngulinakhajyotiḥ�saradindutiraskṛtām || 187 ||

sukomalalasanmālāpādapadmapralambitām | 
brahmaviṣṇu�siroratnaiḥ prakā�sitapadāñcalām || 188 ||

kāmarājā�ngamārūḍhāṃ �sivasiṃhāsanasthitām | 
sarva�sṛ�ngārave�sāḍhyāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām || 189 ||

�saradindusahasrasya kāntisantānahāriṇīm |
karpūrādisamāyuktatāmbūlapūritānanām || 190 ||

mukhaprasādavacanairjitamādhuryasāgarām |
karṇacumbisphurannīlalolākṣakṣepasundarīm || 191 ||

jagadāhlādajananīṃ jagatkāraṇarūpiṇīm |
sarvamantramayīṃ devīṃ jagadrañjanakāriṇīm || 192 ||

nānāsadratnasaṃyukta�svetacchatravirājitām |
koṭikoṭidhūpadīpaiḥ pariveṣṭitamaṇḍalām |
�sabdabrahmamayīṃ nityāṃ bhāvayet sādhakottamaḥ || 193 ||

[niruktadhyānapra�sastiḥ]

evaṃ pariṇatāṃ devīmātmānaṃ cintayet sadā |
tadāviṣṭaḥ sadā sa syāttathāve�saḥ sadā bhavet || 194 ||

p. 635) tathābhinaya�sīla�sca tathācārastathā �suciḥ |
sadā kāme�svaro bhūtvā kāmabhogān samācaret || 195 ||

evaṃ hi dhyānayogena bhavennānyamanā yadi |
tadā tanmayatāmetya jīvanmukto bhavet sadā || 196 ||

nirvikalpaḥ sadā dhyānānniḥsaṅgo jāyate sadā |
jarāmaraṇamukta�sca mahābhogī mahāsukhī || 197 ||

avyāhatājñaḥ sarvatra vicared bhuvanatrayam |
nāsti pāpaṃ nāsti puṇyaṃ sākṣāddevaḥ �sivo bhavet || 198 ||

evaṃ siddho dṛḍhābhyāsānnānārūpāṇi dhārayet |
sthūlasūkṣmavibhedena dṛ�syādṛ�sya�sca jāyate || 199 ||

pañcabhūtātmakaṃ rūpaṃ sūryācandramasorapi |
brahmādīnāṃ tathā rūpaṃ devagandharvarakṣasām || 200 ||

patattriṇāṃ pannagānāmicchayaiva hi jāyate |
kalpanādeva na�syanti siddhayo vā jagattraye || 201 ||

sarvabhūtāni saṃvetti sarvatrāvyāhatā gatiḥ |
māraṇoccāṭanaṃ caiva stambhanaṃ mohanaṃ tathā || 202 ||

dṛṣṭvaiva kurute sarvaṃ kalpanādeva sādhakaḥ |
dāsavattrijagat sarvaṃ tasmai balimupāharet || 203 ||


203 | baliṃ pūjām |

p. 636) kartā hartā tathā pātā �sivatulyo bhavet sadā |

[niruktasvarūpāyā devyā hṛdayādāvāhanam]

evaṃ tāṃ hṛdayāmbhojānmudrayāvāhayettataḥ || 204 ||

[trikhaṇḍā mudrā]

parivarttyakarau kṛtvā a�nguṣṭhau kārayet samau |
dhārayettarjanībhyāñca kaniṣṭhādyadvayaṃ tataḥ || 205 ||

madhyamāyugalaṃ madhye sthāpayitvā kaniṣṭhake |
nijasthāne samāyojya sthāpayet sādhakottamaḥ || 206 ||

trikhaṇḍeyaṃ samākhyātā tripurāhvānakarmaṇi |

[trikhaṇḍayā devyā āvāhanam]

anayāvāhayeddevīṃ �srīmattripurasundarīm || 207 ||

[puṣpāñjalau samānayanam]

vahannāsāpuṭenaiva bahantīṃ paramāṃ kalām |
puṣpāñjalau samānīya pūrvoktāṃ bhairavīṃ japan || 208 ||


205-206 | trikhaṇḍāmudrāmāha tantrasāre -

parivartya karau spṛṣṭāva�nguṣṭhau kārayet samau |
anāmāntargate kṛtvā tarjanyau kuṭilākṛtī ||
kaniṣṭhake niyuñjīta nijasthāne mahe�svari |
trikhaṇḍeyaṃ samākhyātā tripurādhyānakarmaṇi ||

208 | vahannāsāpuṭeneti | nāsāpuṭapravāhitavāyunā vahantīṃ viniḥsarantīm | evañca 
hṛtpa�nkaje devīṃ dhyātvā nāsārandhrapravāhivāyunā tāṃ viniḥsārya puṣpāñjalau 
samānīya mahāpadmetyādinā tasmādañjalerdevīṃ mahāyantre sthāpayediti kramaḥ | 
añjaliviyojanantu sthāpanāt pūrvaṃ na kartavyam | sphuṭamāha gandharvatantre trayoda�sapaṭale -

prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā gṛhṇīyāt kusumāñjalim |
puṣpāñjaliṃ vinā devīṃ nā'vāhayet kadācana |
tato dhyāyenmahādevīṃ yathoktāṃ parame�svarīm |

p. 637) [prārthanāmantraḥ]

mahāpadmavanāntaḥsthe kāraṇānandavigrahe |
sarvabhūtahite mātarehyehi parame�svari || 209 ||

[yantre devyāḥ sthāpanam]

ityuccārya mahāyantre sthāpayet paradevatām || 210 ||

[āvāhanī mudrā]

ūrddhvāñjalimadhaḥ kuryādiyamāvāhanī bhavet |

[sthāpanī mudrā]

iyantu viparītā syāttadā vai sthāpanī bhavet || 211 ||

[sannidhāpanī mudrā]

ūrddhvā�nguṣṭhau muṣṭiyugaṃ tadeyaṃ sannidhāpanī |

[sannirodhinī mudrā]

antarā�nguṣṭhamuṣṭibhyāṃ tadeyaṃ sannirodhinī || 212 ||


pratyakṣīkṛtya hṛdaye jitaprāṇo'tha sādhakaḥ |
aikyaṃ sañcintayeddevyā bāhyāntarmūrtiyugmayoḥ |
tatastu āyubījena vahannāsāpuṭena tu |
taccaitanyaṃ viniḥsārya puṣpāñjalau nive�sayet |
nāsikāvāyuniḥsārāt puṣpasthā devatā bhavet |
yāvat saṃsthāpayeddevīṃ svahastaṃ na viyojayet |
kṛte viyoga hastasya puṣpāttasmānmahe�svari |
gandharvaiḥ pūjyate devī pūjakairnā'pyate phalam || iti |

211 | ūrddheti | ūrddhve sthitamañjalimadhaḥkuryādavanamayedityarthaḥ | na tu 
ūrddhvamukhamañjalimadhomukhaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ kalpanīyaḥ, vakṣyamāṇasthāpanīmudrayā 
virodhāt |

hastābhyāmañjaliṃ baddhvā'nāmikāmūlaparvaṇoḥ |
a�nguṣṭhau nikṣipet seyaṃ mudrā tvāvāhanī smṛtā ||

iti tantrasāradhṛtavacane spaṣṭamabhidhānācca | iyantviti viparītā adhomukhī | taduktaṃ tantrasāre 
- 

adhomukhī tviyaṃ cet syāt sthāpanīmudrikā smṛtā | iti |

p. 638) [āvāhanasvarūpam]

svata evābhipūrṇāyā devatāyāḥ prapūjane |
sādaraṃ saṃmukhībhāva āvāhanamihocyate || 213 ||

[sthāpanasvarūpam]

vibhornive�sanaṃ yantre sthāpanaṃ kathitaṃ budhaiḥ || 214 ||

pūjāṃ prapūjyamānstu gṛhītvā'nugrahādikam |

[sannidhāpanasvarūpam]

kartuṃ sannidhyamasyāstu tatsānnidhyaṃ pracakṣate || 215 ||

[sannirodhasvarūpam]

ākarmakāṇḍaparyantaṃ sānnidhyaṃ hi vibho�sca yat |
sa sannirodha uddiṣṭo bhaktito mantravinnaraiḥ || 216 ||

[avaguṇṭhanam]

ānandāyataṃ tattvaṃ saccidānandalakṣaṇam |
tadatra sakale vyāptaṃ dhyeyaṃ syādavaguṇṭhanam || 217 ||

[sakalīkaraṇam]

sakalīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā mantraiḥ ṣaḍbhirathaikatām |

[amṛtīkaraṇam]

a�nganāma�ngalā(?)sārddhaṃ vidadhyādamṛtākṛtam || 218 ||

[paramīkaraṇam]

kṣamā tasyāparādhānāṃ vijñeyā paramīkṛtiḥ || 219 ||

[jīvanyāsaḥ]

jīvanyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryāt pūrvoktamantramuccaran ||
ku�sasya viṣṭareṇāpi lelihānena vā budhaḥ || 220 ||

p. 639) [lelihāmudrā]

tarjanīmadhyamānāmāḥ samaṃ kuryādadhomukham(?) |
anāmāyāṃ kṣiped vṛddhāmṛjuṃ kṛtvā kaniṣṭhikām |
lelihā nāma mudreyaṃ jīvanyāse prakīrtitā || 221 ||

[sakalīkaraṇasvarūpam]

vahnyādidikṣu vā devyāstattada�ngeṣu vā sudhīḥ |
ṣaḍa�ngaṃ kalpayedetat sakalīkaraṇaṃ bhavet || 222 ||

[tritālādiparamīkaraṇāntaṃ karma]

tritālaṃ da�sadigbandhamavaguṇṭhanamācaret |
dhenvākhyayā'mṛtīkṛtya paramīkaraṇañcaret || 223 ||

[parivāradevatāsvarūpam]

evaṃ kṛtvā taccharīrānmayūkhanikarān bahiḥ |
viniḥsṛtya sthirībhūtaṃ parivāraṃ vicintayet || 224 ||


222 | vahnyāditi | tattada�ngeṣu hṛdayādiṣaḍa�ngeṣu | ṣaḍa�ngaṃ kalpayediti 
ṣaḍa�ngamantrairityarthaḥ | taduktaṃ gandharvatantre trayoda�sapaṭale -

a�ngamantrān nyaseddevi devya�nge sādhakottamaḥ |
sakalīkaraṇaṃ nāma mudreyaṃ vyāptirūpiṇī || iti |

223 | tritālādikramaḥ pūrvameva vi�sadīkṛtaḥ | paramīkaraṇañcarediti paramīkaraṇamudrayetyarthaḥ 
| paramīkaraṇamudrāmāha tantrasāre -

anyonyagrathitā�nguṣṭhā prasāritaparā�ngulī |
mahāmudreyamuditā paramīkaraṇe budhaiḥ ||

iti | paramīkaraṇasvarūpamāha gandharvatantre trayoda�sapaṭale -

sarvāparādhajātānāṃ sahiṣṇutvaprakā�sakam |
paramīkaraṇaṃ nāma saṃprārthanamihocyate || iti |

224 | evamiti | devī �sarīrānmayasvarūpeṇa bahirāvirbhūtā devatā eva parivārā ityarthaḥ |


p. 640) [mudrānavakadar�sanopade�saḥ] 
 
vakṣyamāṇoktavidhinā nava mudrāḥ pradar�sayet |

[tatra sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇī mudrā]

madhyamāmadhyame kṛtvā kaniṣṭhe'�nguṣṭharodhite || 225 ||

tarjanyau daṇḍavat kṛtvā madhyamoparyanāmike |
sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇīnāmnī mudreyaṃ kṣobhayejjagat || 226 ||

[sarvavidrāvaṇī mudrā]

etasyā eva mudrāyā madhyame sarale yadā |
sarvavidrāvaṇīnāmnī mudreyaṃ drāvayet kṣaṇāt || 227 ||

[sarvākarṣiṇī mudrā]

madhyamā tarjanī yugme vakre kuryād yathāvidhi |
etasyā eva mudrāyāstadākarṣaṇakarmaṇi || 228 ||


225-226 | atha tripurārcane dar�sayitavyā nava mudrāḥ krameṇa nirūpayati -vakṣyamāṇetyādinā | 
tatra prathamāṃ sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇīmudrāmāha -madhyametyādinā | atra kaniṣṭe'�nguṣṭharodhita 
iti sandhirārṣaḥ | hastayormadhyamā�ngulermadhyame parvaṇi sthāpite kaniṣṭe a�nguṣṭhābhyāṃ 
rodhite kṛtvā tarjanīdvayaṃ daṇḍavat saralaṃ kṛtvā anāmikādvayaṃ madhyamādvayopari 
sthāpayediti phalitārthaḥ | sarvajagatsaṃkṣobhaṇakāritvādasyā mudrāyāḥ sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇīti 
saṃjñā |

taduktaṃ tantrasāre -

madhyamāmadhyame kṛtvā kaniṣṭe'�nguṣṭharodhite |
tarjanyau daṇḍavat kṛtvā madhyamoparyanāmike |
eṣā ca prathamā mudrā sarvasaṃkṣobhakāriṇī | iti |

227 | dvitīyāmāha - etasyā iti | etasyāḥ sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇyā mudrāyā madhyamā�ngulyau 
sarale avakre cet sarvavidrāvaṇī mudrā bhavati | tantrasāre'pyāha -

etasyā eva mudrāyā madhyame sarale yadā |
kriyete parame�sāni sarvavidrāviṇī tadā || iti |

228 | tṛtīyāmāha-madhyameti | niruktamudrayā madhyamātarjanyorubhayorvakratve sarvākarṣiṇī 
mudrā bhavati | mudrā caiṣā sādhakajagadākarṣaṇa�saktimāvirbhāvayati |

madhyamātarjanībhyāñca kaniṣṭhānāmike same |
a�nku�sākārarūpābhyāṃ madhyame parame�svari |

p. 641) [sarvava�syakarī mudrā]

parivartanamārgeṇa svā�ngulīḥ sammukhā yajet |
a�nguṣṭhayorvaktrade�se tarjanyāva�nku�sākṛtī |
sarvava�syakarīnāmnī mudreyaṃ va�sakāriṇī || 229 ||

[sarvonmādinī mudrā]

sammukhau tu karau kṛtvā madhyamāmadhyage'ntyaje |
anāmike tu sarale tadbahistarjanīdvayam || 230 ||

daṇḍākārau tato'�nguṣṭhau madhyamānakhade�sagau |
mudraiṣonmādinīnāmnī kledinī sarvayoṣitām || 231 ||


a�nguṣṭhantu niyuñjīta kaniṣṭhānāmikopari |
iyamākarṣiṇī mudrā trailokyākarṣiṇī parā |

iti tantrasāradhṛtavacanānusāreṇa tu kaniṣṭhānāmikayoravakratvaṃ 
kaniṣṭhānāmikayoruparya�nguṣṭhasthāpanañceti vi�seṣo dṛ�syate |

229 | caturthīmāha - parivartanetyādinā | atra pūrvato madhyamātarjanīyugma ityādyadhyāhāryam 
| evañcā'bhimukhyena vakrayostarjanyoradho madhyame tadadhaḥ parivartanakrameṇānāmike 
tatastenaiva krameṇa kaniṣṭhe a�nguṣṭhayorvaktrade�se agre niviḍaṃ sa�ngatāḥ kuryāt ityevā'ha-
svā�ngulīḥ sammukhā yajedityanena | yajet parasparaṃ sa�ngamayedityarthaḥ | tarjanyau a�nku�sākṛtī 
a�nku�savad vakre kuryāt | na tu a�nku�sākṛtī tarjanyau a�nguṣṭhayorvaktrade�se nive�sayediti 
sambandhaḥ, tantrasāre sarvāsāma�ngulīnāmupari a�nguṣṭhanive�sanasya vyaktamuktatvāt | tathāca 
tantrasāre -

puṭākārau karau kṛtvā tarjanyāva�nku�sākṛtī |
parivartakrameṇaiva madhyame tadadhogate | 
krameṇa devi tenaiva kaniṣṭhānāmike tathā |
saṃyojya niviḍāḥ sarvā a�nguṣṭhāvagrade�sataḥ |
mudreyaṃ parame�sāni sarvava�syakarī matā || iti |

230-231 | atha pañcamīmāha - sammukhāviti | karau parasparaṃ sammukhau kṛtvā antyaje 
kaniṣṭhike madhyamayormadhyage madhyaparvasaṃsthe kuryāt | anāmike sarale avakre

p. 642) [mahā�nku�sā mudrā]

etasyā eva mudrāyā anāmātarjanīkramāt |
a�nku�sākārarūpeṇa yojayet sādhakottamaḥ |
iyaṃ mahā�nku�sānāmnī sarvakāryārthasādhikā || 232 ||

[khecarī mudrā]

savyaṃ dakṣiṇahaste tu dakṣiṇaṃ vāmahastake |
pariveṣṭanamārgeṇa kaniṣṭhānāmike tataḥ || 233 ||

tarjanībhyāñca saṃrudhya madhyame sarale tataḥ | 
yonyākārasvarūpeṇa yojayet sādhakottamaḥ || 234 ||

iyantu khecarīnāmnī mudrā sarvottamottamā || 235 ||


kṛtvā tadbahistarjanīdvayaṃ sthāpayet | tato daṇḍākārau saralāva�nguṣṭhau 
madhyamānakhade�sagau kuryāt madhyamayornakhade�se saralāva�nguṣṭhau yojayedityarthaḥ | 
sarvayoṣitāṃ kledinī ārdratāsampādinīyamunmādinī mudrā | 

prāyaḥ samānupūrvīkavacanenokteyaṃ mudrā tantrasāre'pi -

sammukhau tu karau kṛtvā madhyamāmadhyage'ntyaje |
anāmike tu sarale tadvahistarjanīdvayam ||
daṇḍākārau tato'�nguṣṭhau madhyamānakhade�sagau |
mudraiṣonmādinī nāmnā karṣiṇī sarvayoṣitām || iti |

232 | ṣaṣṭhīmāha - etasyā iti | etasyā unmādinīmudrāyāḥ krameṇānāmikādvayaṃ 
tarjanīdvayañca a�nku�sākārarūpeṇa yadi yojayet tadā mahā�nku�sākhyā mudrā bhavati | 
vyaktamāha tantrasāre -

asyāstvanāmikāyugmamadhaḥkṛtvā'�nku�sākṛtī |
tarjanyāvapi tenaiva krameṇa viniyojayet ||
iyaṃ mahā�nku�sā mudrā sarvakāryārthasādhinī |

iti | asyā iti unmādinīmudrāyāḥ |

233-235 | atha saptamīmāha - savyamityādinā | savyaṃ vāmahastaṃ dakṣiṇahaste

p. 643) [khecarīmudrāpra�sastiḥ]

prayato'prayato vā'pi �sucirvā'pyathavā'�suciḥ |
gacchaṃstiṣṭhan svapan vā'pi bhuñjāno maithune rataḥ || 236 ||

mudrāyā madhyamā�ngulyau parivartakrameṇa tu |
pārthivasthānasaṃyuktāḥ sadyaḥ khecaratāṃ vrajet || 237 ||

etayā jñātayā caiva yoginīnāṃ bhavet priyaḥ || 238 ||

[bījamudrā]

parivarttya karau spṛṣṭāvardhacandrākṛtī bhavet |
tarjanya�nguṣṭhayugalaṃ yugapat kārayed budhaḥ || 239 ||

adhaḥ kaniṣṭhāvaṣṭabdhe madhyame viniyojayet |
tathaiva kuṭile yojya sarvādhastādanāmike || 240 ||


dakṣiṇañca vāmahaste yojayet, tataḥ pariveṣṭanamārgeṇa kaniṣṭhānāmike yojayet vāmahastasya 
kaniṣṭhayā dakṣahastasya anāmikāṃ dakṣahastasya kaniṣṭhayā vāmahastasyānāmikāñca 
pariveṣṭayedityarthaḥ | tarjanībhyāmiti | tathā sarale avakre madhyame prāguktarītyā 
tarjanībhyāñca saṃrudhya yonyākāreṇa sthāpayediti khecarī mudrā |

savyaṃ dakṣiṇade�se tu savyade�se tu dakṣiṇam | 
bāhuṃ kṛtvā mahādevi hastau saṃparivartya ca ||
kaniṣṭhānāmike devi yuktvā tena krameṇa tu |
tarjanībhyāṃ samākrānte sarvorddhvamapi madhyame || 
a�nguṣṭhau tu mahe�sāni saralāvapi kārayet | 
iyaṃ sā khecarī nāmnā pārthivasthānayojitā ||

iti tantrasāradhṛtavacane tu a�nguṣṭhayoḥ sāralyena avasthānamiti vi�seṣo dṛ�syate |

239-241 | aṣṭamīmāha - parivartyeti |

parivartya karau spaṣṭāvardhacandrākṛtī priye |
tarjanya�nguṣṭhayugalaṃ yugapat kārayet tataḥ ||

p. 644) bījamudreyamākhyātā sarvasiddhipravartinī || 241 ||

[yonimudrā]

madhyame kuṭilākāre tarjanyuparisaṃsthite |
anāmikāmadhyagate tathaiva ca kaniṣṭhike || 242 ||

sarvā ekatra saṃyojya a�nguṣṭhaparipīḍitāḥ |
yonimudreyamākhyātā trailokyotpattimātṛkā || 243 ||

[niruktamudrābījanirūpaṇapratijñā]

bījāni kramato vakṣye mudrāṇāṃ tantravartmanā | 

[mudrānavake prayojyāni bījāni]

pañcabāṇaṃ samuddhṛtya �sūlabījaṃ likhettataḥ || 244 ||


adhaḥ kaniṣṭhāvaṣṭabdhe madhyame viniyojayet |
tathaiva kuṭile yojye sarvādhastādanāmike || 
bījamudreyamacirāt sarvasiddhivivardhinī | iti tantrasāre | 

242-243 | atha navamīṃ yonimudrāmāha - madhyama iti | kuṭilākāre madhyame 
tarjanyuparisaṃsthite kuryāt, tathā kaniṣṭhike anāmikāmadhyagate vidadhīta | tata�sca sarvā 
a�ngulīrekatra saṃyojya a�nguṣṭhābhyāmavaṣṭabdhāḥ kuryāditi yonimudrābandhanakramaḥ | 
trailokyotpattimātṛketi sarvotpattibhūmitvād yonerityarthaḥ |

madhyame kuṭile kṛtvā tarjanyuparisaṃsthite |
anāmike madhyagate tathaiva hi kaniṣṭhike ||
sarvā ekatra saṃyojya a�nguṣṭhaparipīḍitāḥ |
eṣā tu paramā mudrā yonimudreyamīritā || iti tantrasāre | 

etāsāṃ mudrāṇāṃ pūjākāle prayogamāha tatraiva -

etā mudrā mahe�sāni tripurāyā mayoditāḥ |
pūjākāle prayoktavyāḥ sandhyānukramayogataḥ || iti |

p. 645) �sivaḥ �saktiḥ kāntapāntaṃ bhagarephendumaṇḍitam |
sadā�sivasya bījantu vāgbhavaṃ navamaṃ smṛtam || 245 ||

[tarpaṇopade�saḥ]

tarpaṇañca tataḥ kuryāttrivāraṃ tattvamudrayā |

[ṣoḍa�sopacāraiḥ pūjanasyopade�saḥ]

upacāraiḥ ṣoḍa�sabhiḥ pūjayet parame�svarīm || 246 ||


244-245 | atha krameṇa niruktasarvasaṃkṣobhaṇyādimudrāsu prayojyāni bījāni nirūpayati - 
pañcabāṇamityādinā | pañcabāṇabījāni tu pañcada�se thāntadvayamityādinā (343 �slo.) mūle 
ṭīkāyāñca pradar�sitāni | pañcabāṇaṃ samuddhṛtya drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ iti 
bījapañcakamuddhṛtyetyarthaḥ | evañca sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇyādisarvonmādinyantamudrāpañcake 
niruktabījapañcakaṃ prayuñjīteti bodhyam | tata�sca drāmityuktvā sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇīṃ mudrāṃ 
pradar�sayet | evaṃ drīṃ sarvavidrāvaṇīm | klīṃ sarvākarṣiṇīm | blūṃ sarvava�syakarīm | saḥ 
sarvonmādinīm | �sūlabījaṃ kroṃ | evañca kromityuktvā mahā�nku�sāṃ mudrāṃ pradar�sayet | 
atha saptamyāṃ khecarīmudrāyāṃ bījayojanamupadi�sati - �siva ityādinā | �sivo hakāraḥ, �saktiḥ 
sakāraḥ, kāntaḥ khakāraḥ, pāntaḥ phakāraḥ, sa ca phakāro bhagenaikāda�sasvareṇa repheṇa 
indunā'nusvāreṇa ca maṇḍitaḥ | etena ha sa kha phreṃ ityuktvā khecarīmudrāṃ pradar�sayediti 
bodhyam | aṣṭamyāṃ bījamudrāyāṃ bījayogamāha - sadeti | sadā�sivasya bījaṃ hsauriti | 
evañca hsaurityuktvā bījamudrāṃ pradar�sayedityarthaḥ | vāgbhavamiti ai/ iti 
vāgbhavabījapūrvikāṃ navamīṃ yonimudrāṃ pradar�sayedityarthaḥ | gandharvatantre trayoda�sapaṭale 
-

sandar�sayet svasvabījapūrvaṃ mudrāstato nava |
saṃkṣobhadrāvaṇākarṣava�syonmadamahā�nku�sāḥ |
khecarībījayonyākhyā navamudrāstataḥ kramāt |
etā mudrā mahe�sāni bandhūkakusumaprabhāḥ ||
svasvamudrākarāḥ sarvāḥ �srīvidyāsammukhī smaret || iti |

246 | tarpaṇañceti | tattvamudrālakṣaṇamāha gandharvatantre trayoda�sapaṭale -

a�nguṣṭhānāmikāyogaṃ (ḥ) tattvamudreyamīritā |

p. 646) tritattvairvahnijāyāntaistridhā'rghyaṃ parikalpayet || 247 ||

mūlasya ca triṣu trīṇi bījāni viniyojya ca |
bālāmantreṇa mantrajña upacārānnivedayet || 248 ||

[ṣoḍa�sopacārāḥ]

āsanaṃ svāgataṃ pādyamarghyamācamanīyakam |
madhuparkācamanasnānavasanābharaṇāni ca || 249 ||

sugandhasumanodīpadhūpanaivedyavandanāḥ |
prayojayedarcanāyāmupacārāṃstu ṣoḍa�sa || 250 ||

[tatra kalpāntaram]

athavā kalpayenmantrī pādyārghyācamanīyakam |
snānaṃ vastraṃ tathā bhūṣāṃ gandhaprasūnadhūpakam || 251 ||

pradīpakañca naivedyamācāntārthaṃ jalaṃ punaḥ |
tāmbūlamarcanā stotraṃ tarpaṇañca namaskriyā |
prayojayedarcanāyāmupacārāṃstu ṣoḍa�sa || 252 ||


a�nguṣṭhaṃ �sivamityāhuranāmā �saktirucyate ||
tarpaṇantu tayoryogādamṛtairvāmapāṇinā || iti |

upacārairiti | upacārapadavyutpattimāha tatraiva -

bhaktyaivaite kṛtā deve sādhakaṃ devasannidhim |
cārayanti yatastasmāducyante copacārakāḥ ||

samīpe caraṇād vā'pi kalākānte tathoditāḥ || iti |

249-254 | atha krameṇopacārān vibhajate - āsanamityādinā pañcopacārikā ityantena | spaṣṭam 
| tatrā'sane vi�seṣamāha gandharvatantre caturda�sapaṭale -

sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vāstraṃ tathā ratnavinirmitam |
āsanaṃ prathamaṃ dadyāt pauṣpaṃ dāravameva vā ||

p. 647) [da�sopacārāḥ]

arghyaṃ pādyaṃ nivedyātha jalamācamanīyakam |
madhuparkañcā'camanaṃ gandhaprasūnake tataḥ |
dhūpadīpau ca naivedyaṃ da�sopacārakaṃ smṛtam || 253 ||

[pañcopacārāḥ]

gandhādayo naivedyāntāḥ pūjāḥ pañcopacārikāḥ |

[krameṇaiteṣāmuttamamadhyamādhamatvam]

uttamā madhyamā caiva budhairuktā'dhamā kramāt || 254 ||

[upacāreṣu kasyacidalābhe vyavasthā]

upacāreṣu sarveṣu yatkiñciddurlabhaṃ bhavet |
tat sarvaṃ manasāṃ dhyātvā puṣpakṣepeṇa kalpayet || 255 ||


na patramāsanaṃ dadyāt kadācidiha pūjane |
yathoktavidhinā devyai raktakambalameva vā ||
svamerupādapīṭhānte padmakalpitamāsanam |
bhogamokṣaprade mātastiṣṭhasva parame�svari ||
anenaivā'sanaṃ devyai yo dadyādvihitaṃ �sive |
bhuktimuktī kare tasya sarvatra sthānavān bhavet ||

iti | anyeṣāmapyupacārāṇāṃ svarūpamatraiva prada�sitaṃ vistarabhayāt | pañcopacārānāha - 
gandhādaya iti | vyaktamāha nibandhatantre pañcapañcā�sattamapaṭale -

gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpanaivedyamiti pañcakam |
nivedayet sadā'rcāyāṃ pūjāḥ pañcopacārikāḥ ||

iti | uttameti | ṣoḍa�sopacārikā uttamā, da�sopacārikā madhyamā, pañcopacārikā adhamā 
pūjetyarthaḥ |

255 | upacāreṣviti | kasyacidupacārasyābhāve puṣpameva tadupacāratvena kalpayitvā devyai 
nivedayedityarthaḥ |

p. 648) [pratyupacārānantaraṃ jaladānam]

tatra tatra jalaṃ dadyādupacārāntarāntarā |

[devī�sirasi puṣpadānam]

devatāyāḥ �siraḥ kuryāt kusumopahitaṃ sadā || 256 ||

[devyā ūrdhve karabhrāmaṇaniṣedhaḥ]

pūjākāle devatāyā nopari bhrāmayet karam |

[puṣpādyabhāve vyavasthā]

pūjayet parame�sānīṃ puṣpābhāve tu patrakaiḥ || 257 ||

patrāṇāmapya bhāve tu tṛṇagulmauṣadhādibhiḥ |
oṣadhīnāmabhāve tu tatphalairapi pūjayet || 258 ||

akṣatairvā jalairvā'pi tadabhāve tu sarṣapaiḥ | 
sitaistathā'pyalābhe tu mānasīṃ bhaktimācaret || 256 ||


257 | pūjayediti puṣpābhāve patrādibhirarcayet, paraṃ tu kadā'pi pūjālopaṃ na vidadhīta, 
niruktānāmekatamasyāpyalābhe mānasīṃ pūjāṃ vidadhīta; tayaiva pūjāsiddhirbhavatīti bhāvaḥ 
| vyaktamāha gandharvatantre caturda�sapaṭale -

puṣpābhāve yajet patraiḥ patrālābhe ca tatphalaiḥ |
akṣatairvā jalairvā'pi na pūjāṃ vyatila�nghayet ||
eteṣāmapyalābhe tu mānasīṃ bhaktimā�srayet |

iti | atra puṣpābhāve yajet patrairiti sāmānyataḥ patravidhāne satyapi -

patreṣu bilvapatrañca tathā madanapallavam |
dūrvā�nkuraṃ tathā proktaṃ nānyat patraṃ prayojayet ||

iti gandharvatantracaturda�sapaṭalavacanasaṃvādāt na patrairarcayecchivāmityanena sāmānyataḥ 
patrakaraṇakārcāniṣedhācca puṣpābhāve niruktabilvādipatraireva pūjanaṃ vidheyaṃ na tu 
patrāntarairiti jñeyam |

p. 649) [puṣpādyupacārāṇāṃ paratvāparatvādi]

parāparottamañcaiva madhyamañca tathā'dhamam |
sauvarṇaṃ paramaṃ proktamaparaṃ citravastujam || 260 ||

vṛkṣagulmodbhavaṃ puṣpamuttamaṃ parikīrtitam |
adhamaṃ patratoyādi madhyamantu phalātmakam || 261 ||

[puṣpanivedanakramaḥ]

jñānākhyamudrayā mantrī cakre puṣpaṃ nivedayet |

[jñānamudrā]

a�nguṣṭhatarjanībhyāntu jñānamudrā prakīrtitā || 262 ||

[puṣpādidāne vi�seṣaḥ]

yathotpannaṃ tathā puṣpaṃ tathā dadyācca patrakam |
puṣpāñjalipradāne tu na bhavenniyamastvayam || 263 ||

nādhomukhaṃ phalaṃ dadyāditi �sāstrasya nirṇayaḥ | 

[tarpaṇam]

tarpayenmūlamantreṇa trivāraṃ pūrvavat sudhīḥ || 264 ||

[devyā udvartanādyala�nkāradānāntaṃ karma]

svavāmamaṇḍale nītvā devimudvartanādikam |
manaḥpūjākramaiḥ snānaṃ vāsasā tanumārjanam || 265 ||

sarvāla�nkaraṇaṃ dattvā maṇḍale tāṃ samānayet |

[pādyādyarpaṇam]

pūrvavad vandanaṃ kṛtvā pādyādīni nivedayet || 266 ||


265 | manaḥpūjākramairiti | saptada�sapaṭaloktamānasārcanavihitasnānakramaiḥ devyāḥ snānaṃ 
nivartayedityarthaḥ |

p. 650) [gandhādyarpaṇam]

gandhacandanadhūpaistu dīpairnānāphalairapi |
�sarkarāmi�srapayasā ghṛtena madhunā phalaiḥ |
dadhnā ca paramānnena bhavānīṃ paritoṣayet || 267 ||

[naivedyanivedanakramaḥ]

mūlaṃ devyāḥ svanāmānte naivedyamiti coccaran |
gṛhāṇa vahnijāyānte naivedyamutsṛjediti || 268 ||

[balidāne vi�seṣaḥ]

na rājā meṣamahiṣabalidānaṃ samācaret |
siṃhavyāghranarāṃ�scaiva na dadyād brāhmaṇottamaḥ || 269 ||

[vyajanādyupacārairdevyāḥ paritoṣavidhānam]

vyajanaiḥ �suddhasindūrairghaṇṭācāmaradarpaṇaiḥ |
vitānacchatratāmbūlaiḥ kastūrīku�nkumādibhiḥ || 270 ||

rocanāgurukarpūraistathā lākṣārasena ca |
nṛtyairgītai�sca vādyai�sca toṣayet parame�svarīm || 271 ||


268 | naivedyanivedanakramamāha - mūlamityādinā | ādau mūlaṃ tato devyāḥ svanāma tato 
naivedyamiti gṛhāṇeti ca padadvayaṃ vahnijāyā svāheti | evañca mūlaṃ tataḥ 
�srīmattripurasundari naivedyaṃ gṛhāṇa svāheti mantraḥ paryavasyati |

269 | balidāne vi�seṣamāha - na rājeti | sāmānyato balidāne vihiteṣvapi pa�suṣu rājā 
meṣamahiṣabaliṃ tathā brāhmaṇottamaḥ siṃhādibaliṃ na vidadhītetyarthaḥ |

p. 651) [tarpaṇam]

dattvā nānāvidhaṃ dravyaṃ hetubhistarpayet parām |

[parivāradevatārcopade�saḥ]

gṛhītvājñāṃ mahādevyāḥ parivārāṃstato'rcayet || 272 ||

[tatra ṣaṇṇāma�ngadevatānāṃ pūjā]

yathā sarvajñatā tṛptiranādibodhasaṃjñikā |
svatantrā nityatṛptā'nyā tathā'nantakramādimāḥ || 273 ||


272 | dattveti | hetubhiḥ kāraṇaiḥ | tatrāpi vi�seṣamāha gandharvatantre pañcada�sapaṭale -

nirvikalpasya deve�si suraiva vihitāgame |
amṛtañca tadeva syānmadyañcāpi tadeva hi ||
nā'padyapi dvijo madyaṃ dadyād devyai kadācana |
mohād yadi dadenmadyaṃ brāhmaṇyādeva hīyate ||
brahmaghātī sa eva syāt tasmānmadyaṃ vivarjayet |
.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ..  
nirvikalpo yadā madyaṃ mahādevyai nivedayet |
a�svamedhasahasrasya .. .. .. .. .. ..
savikalpo yadā devi pāpabhā�n nātrasaṃ�sayaḥ || iti |

atha parivārārcanamavatārayati - gṛhītveti | ājñāprārthanakramamāha tripurārcanarahasye ādau 
mūlam, tataḥ -

saṃvinmaye pare devi parāmṛtarasapriye |
anujñāṃ tripure dehi parivārārcanāya me ||

iti | gandharvatantre ṣoḍa�sapaṭale -

ra�smivṛndāni te devi pūjayāmi vidhānataḥ |
ājñāpaya jaganmātaryatastameva tāniva (?) ||
kṛtāñjalirmahe�sāni devyājñāṃ sādhakottamaḥ |
gṛhītvā pūjayet tuṣṭaḥ prāguktakramayogataḥ || iti |

273-275 | tatrā'dau ṣaḍa�ngadevatārcākramamabhidhatte - yathetyādinā | tathāca

p. 652) ṣaḍa�ngadevatāḥ pūjyāstattanmantraṃ samuccaran |

[tāsāṃ dhyānam]

tuṣārasphaṭika�syāmanīlakṛṣṇāruṇārciṣaḥ || 274 ||

varadābhayadhāriṇyaḥ pradhānatanavaḥ striyaḥ |

[pūjāsthānam]

agnī�sāsuravāyavye madhye dikṣu yathākramāt || 275 ||

[punastarpaṇaṃ puṣpāñjalidānañca]

tarpaṇañca punaḥ kṛtvā mūlamuccārya sarvataḥ || 276 ||

�sirovakṣaḥpadadvandvakaradvandveṣu ca kramāt |
sarvā�ngeṣu punaḥ kuryāt pañcapañcāñjalīn hṛdā || 277 ||

[parivārapūjāyāmādau bījayojanakramaḥ]

sarvāvaraṇanāmādau māyāṃ lakṣmīṃ niyojayet |
vā�nmāyāṃ kamalāṃ vā'pi tribhiḥ saṃpuṭitañca vā || 278 ||


sarvajñatā�sakti�srīmahātripurasundarīhṛdayāya namaḥ, tṛpti�sakti�srīmahātripurasundarī�sirase 
svāhetyādikrameṇa ṣaḍa�ngadevatāḥ pūjayedityāpatati | tantrasārakṛtā tu sarvajñatetyatra 
sarvajñā �saktiriti bālābījasya dvirāvṛttyā ai/ klīṃ saurityādyekaikabījapūrvakatvañcoktam |

	etāsāma�ngadevatānāṃ krameṇa svarūpamāha - tuṣāreti | 
sarvajñatā�saktistuṣāravarṇā, tṛpti�saktiḥ sphaṭikavarṇā, anādibodha�saktiḥ �syāmavarṇā, 
svatantrā �saktirnīlavarṇā, nityatṛpti�saktiḥ kṛṣṇavarṇā, ananta�saktiraruṇavarṇetyuktaṃ bhavati | 
varadetyādi sādhāraṇam | krameṇaitāsāṃ sthānamāha - agnīti, agnyādikrameṇaitāḥ 
pūjayedityarthaḥ |

276 | pañcapuṣpāñjalidānamāha - mūletyādinā | tathāca ādau mūlaṃ tataḥ �sira - 
ādisarvā�ngānteṣu krameṇa puṣpāñjalipañcakamarpayedityarthaḥ |

278 | athā'varaṇapūjāyāmādau bījayojane prasthānatrayamāha -māyāmityādinā | tathāca 
māyāṃ lakṣmīṃ hrīṃ �srīmiti māyābījaṃ �srībījañca niyojayediti dvitārīprayoga -

p. 653) [pādukāmantraḥ]

pādukāṃ pūjayāmīti �srīpūrvaṃ pādukāmanuḥ |
namo'nte yojayitvā tu namo'ntaṃ sarvamarcayet || 279 ||

[nyāse'pi pādukāmanoḥ prayojyatvam]

nyāse'pi yojayenmantrī pādukā sarvasiddhidā |

[atra prāmāṇikāgamasammatiḥ]

rahasyaṃ paramaṃ proktamiti yāmalasammatam || 280 ||


kramaḥ | vā�nmāyāṃ kamalāmiti ai/ hrī/ �srīmiti bījatrayaṃ yojayediti tritārīprayogakramaḥ | 
tribhiḥ saṃpuṭitaṃ veti tṛtīyaḥ kalpaḥ | tribhiḥ vā�nmāyākamalābījaiḥ saṃpuṭitam | 
saṃpuṭalakṣaṇamāha tantrasāre -

mantramādau vadet sarvaṃ sādhyasaṃjñāmanantaram |
viparītaṃ puna�scānte bījaṃ tat saṃpuṭaṃ smṛtam ||

evañcātra kalpe prathamaṃ aiṃ hrīṃ �srīṃ tataḥ pūjyadevatānāma tataḥ �srīṃ hrīṃ aiṃ iti 
viparītamuccārayediti phalitam | tantrasārakṛtā'pi sarvatrā'dau dvitāryā tritāryā vā prayoga 
ityuktam | jñānārṇave'pi -

māyālakṣmīmayaṃ bījayugmaṃ pūrvakrameṇa hi |
kathitaṃ yojayeddevi trayaṃ vā parame�svari ||

iti | kalpasūtre'pi sarvatrā'dau tritārīprayoga iti tantrasārakāraḥ | tritārī ca -

vā�nmāyā kamalā ceti tritārī samudāhṛtā | iti |

279 | atha sarvatra parivārārcane prayojyaṃ pādukāmantramāha - pādukāmiti | tathāca aiṃ 
hrīṃ �srīṃ �srīmahātripurasundarī�srīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi nama ityevaṃkrameṇa 
sarvamarcayedityarthaḥ |

280 | nyāse'pīti | nyāsakāle'pi niruktapādukāmantraṃ prayuñjītetyarthaḥ | tatra pādukāyai 
nama iti vi�seṣaḥ | asminnarthe pramāṇabhūtamāgamamudāharati - rahasyamiti |

p. 654) [tarpaṇasaṃkhyā]

tarpaṇañca tridhā kāryaṃ sakṛdvā'pi nijecchayā |

[homādau vākyabhedāḥ]

svāhā home tarpaṇe ca tarpayāmīti saṃsmaret || 281 ||

[ṣoḍa�satithinityārcāyāṃ svaravinyāsaḥ]

madhyatrikoṇarekhāsu svāgre dakṣottarakramaiḥ |
pañca pañca krameṇāpi svarān vibhāgato likhet ||
aḥsvarañca likhenmadhye tithinityāstathā'rcayet || 282 ||

[kāme�svaryādipūjanopade�saḥ]

kāme�svaryādikāḥ sarvā dhyātvā tattanmanuṃ caret |
pratipadādipūrṇāntaṃ vāmāvartakrameṇa tu || 283 ||

[kāme�svaryā dhyānam (1)]

kāme�svarīṃ raktavarṇāṃ raktavastravibhūṣitām |
pā�sā�nku�sa�sarāṃ�scāpaṃ dhārayantīṃ vicintayet || 284 ||


281 | parivāradevatānāṃ tarpaṇasaṃkhyāmāha - tarpaṇañceti | spaṣṭam | prakṛte tu 
tarpayāmītyantena tarpaṇaṃ kuryāditi bodhyam |

282-283 | atha kāme�svaryādiṣoḍa�satithinityārcanamabhidhāsyan prathamaṃ �srīcakramadhyatrikoṇe 
akārādivisargāntaṣoḍa�sasvaravinyāsamāha-madhyetyādinā | svāgre dakṣottarakramaiḥ 
dakṣādikrameṇa pañca�saḥ svarān anusvārāntān rekhātraye trikoṇamadhye ca visargaṃ likhediti 
phalitārthaḥ | tatra kāme�svaryādikā vakṣyamāṇāstithinityā vakṣyamāṇakrameṇa dhyātvā 
tattaddevatāmantreṇārcayedityarthaḥ | tatra kramamāha - pratipadādīti |

284 | atha krameṇa kāme�svaryādīnāṃ vicitrāntānāṃ pratipadādipañcada�syanteṣu 
pañcada�satithiṣu krameṇārcanīyānāṃ pañcada�satithinityānāṃ sādhāraṇyena pañcada�satithiṣu

p. 655) [bhagamālāyāḥ (2)]

bhagamālāṃ �suklavarṇāṃ bhagamālāvibhūṣitām |
pā�sā�nku�sa(ñca) sūtrañca pustakaṃ bibhratīṃ karaiḥ || 285 ||

[nityaklinnāyāḥ (3)]

nityaklinnāṃ �suklavarṇāṃ varābhayakarāmbujām || 286 ||

[bheruṇḍhāyāḥ (4)]

bheruṇḍāṃ raktavarṇāñca raktābharaṇabhūṣitām |
muṇḍavedadharāṃ devīṃ dvibhujāṃ paricintayet || 287 ||

[vahnivāsinyāḥ (5)]

pi�ngalābhāṃ tathāhastāṃ bhāvayed vahnivāsinīm |

[mahānitye�svaryāḥ (6)]

mahānitye�svarīṃ khaḍgacarmākṣasragdharāṃ varām || 288 ||


samarcanīyāyāḥ �srīmattripurasundaryā�sca dhyānānyāha-kāme�svarīmityādinā sādhakottama 
ityantena | spaṣṭam |

288 | mahānitye�svarīmiti | vajre�svarīti jñānārṇave mahāvajre�svarīti ca tantrarāje pāṭhaḥ | atra 
mahānitye�svarīdhyānānantaram evaṃ sukṛṣṇāṃ tvaritāmiti tvaritāyā dhyānamuktam | parantu -

prathamā sundarī nityā mahātripurasundarī |
kāme�svarī samākhyātā tathaiva bhagamālinī ||
nityaklinnā ca bheruṇḍā tathaiva vahnivāsinī |
vajre�svarī ca dūtī ca tvaritā kulasundarī ||
nityā nīlapatākā ca vijayā sarvama�ngalā |
jvālāmālāvicitrāntāḥ pañcada�sa prakīrtitāḥ ||

iti tantrasāradhṛtakulārṇavavacane tvaritāyāḥ pūrvaṃ �sivadūtyā nirūpaṇaṃ dṛ�syate | evameva 
tantrarājatantre'pi | tripurārcanarahasye'pyevameva | mūle'pi pañcada�saprakā�se 
ṣoḍa�sanityānyāsāvasare saptamyāṃ vinyasedenāṃ �sivadūtīṃ svayaṃ hṛdi ityanena 
�sivadūtīnyāsa -

p. 656) [�sivadūtī (7)]

x            x              x              x            x               x |

[tvaritā-kulasundaryoḥ (8, 9)]

evaṃ sukṛṣṇāṃ tvaritāṃ gaurā�ngīṃ kulasundarīm |

[nityāyāḥ (10)]

aṣṭasiddhidharāṃ devīmaṣṭakoṇāntarasthitām || 289 ||

[nīlapatākāyāḥ (11)]

nityāṃ nīlapatākāñca pā�sā�nku�sadharāṃ smaret |

[vijayāyāḥ (12)]

vijayāṃ caṇḍarūpāñca tathā strāṃ yoginīvṛtām || 290 ||

[sarvama�ngalāyāḥ (13)]

padmadvayakarāṃ raktāṃ dhyāyed vai sarvama�ngalām |

[jvālāṃ�sumālinyāḥ (14)]

jvālāṃ�sumālinīṃ dhūmrāṃ trinetrāṃ �svetarūpiṇīm || 291 ||

[vicitrāyāḥ (15)]

vicitrāṃ �svetarūpāñca �svetapadmadharāṃ �subhām |
citrahastāṃ mahādevīṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām || 292 ||

[�srīmattripurasundaryāḥ (16)]

tataḥ �srīsundarīṃ dhyātvā pūjayet sādhakottamaḥ |

[pratipadādiṣvekaikanityārcāyāḥ phalam]

ekaikāṃ pūjayed yo hi sa saubhāgyaphalaṃ labhet || 293 ||


mabhidhāya aṣṭamyāṃ vinyaset kaṇṭhe tvaritāṃ dvāda�sākṣarīmityanena �sivadūtyanantaraṃ 
tvaritāyā nirde�saḥ kṛtaḥ | etena gaṇanayā nityānāṃ ṣoḍa�satvamapyupapadyate, �sivadūtyā 
agrahaṇe tu nyūnataiva syāt | tad yadatra mūle ṣoḍa�sanityāpūjāprakaraṇe �sivadūtyā 
dhyānaṃ na dṛ�syate, tallekhakapramādakṛtamiti pratibhāti |

193 | evaṃ kāme�svaryādīnāṃ vicitrāntānāṃ pañcada�sanityānāṃ dhyānānyabhidhāya

p. 657) [sundaryāḥ sarvāsu tithiṣu pūjyatvam]

aḥsvare ṣoḍa�sīṃ nityāṃ tripañcatithigāminīm |

[pakṣabhedenārcāyāṃ kramabhedaḥ]

kṛṣṇapakṣe vicitrādyāḥ kāme�svaryantikā yajet || 294 ||


ṣoḍa�syāḥ �srīmattripurasundaryāṃ dhyānamupadi�sati-tata ityādinā | dhyānantu pūrvameva 
da�sitam | ekaikāṃ niruktāsu nityāsvityarthaḥ |

294 | ṣoḍa�syāḥ sundaryāḥ pūjāsthānamāha-aḥsvara iti | aḥsvare aḥsvarañca likhenmadhye iti 
prāguktyā madhyatrikoṇamadhyalikhite aḥ iti ṣoḍa�sasvare ityarthaḥ | ṣoḍa�sīṃ vi�sinaṣṭi - 
tripañceti | evañca pratipadādipañcada�satithiṣu ekaikāṃ nityāṃ pūjayet; ṣoḍa�sīntu sarvāsveva 
tithiṣu pūjayedityuktaṃ bhavati | yadetat kāme�svaryādīnāṃ pratipadādiṣvekaikaṃ pūjanamuktaṃ 
tacchuklapakṣaviṣayam | kṛṣṇapakṣe vi�seṣamāha - kṛṣṇetyādinā | atra pratipadi vicitrāṃ 
dvitīyāyāṃ jvālāṃ�sumālinīmityevaṃkrameṇa kāme�svaryantā nityāḥ pūjayedityarthaḥ | 
vyaktamāha jñānārṇave ṣoḍa�sapaṭale -

pratipattithimārabhya paurṇamāsyantamadrije |
ekaikāṃ pūjayennityāṃ mahāsaubhāgyamāpnuyāt ||
kṛṣṇapakṣe mahe�sāni pūjayettithimaṇḍalam |
vicitrādyā varārohe yāvat kāme�svarī bhavet || iti | 

	tantrasārakṛtā'pi mahātryasre vāmāvartena ākārādipañca ūkārādipañca 
ekārādipañca vibhāvya madhye visargaṃ teṣu vāmāvartena �suklapakṣe 
kāme�svaryādivicitrāntaṃ kṛṣṇapakṣe vicitrādikāme�svaryantaṃ pūjayediti vyaktamuktam | evameva 
tripurārcanarahasye'pi | yajediti, niruktakrameṇa dhyātvā 
pañcada�saprakā�sīyatithinityānyāsoktarītyā tattanmantramuccārya �srīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi nama 
ityantena pūjayedityarthaḥ | taduktaṃ tantrasāradhṛtatantrāntare -

�srīpadaṃ pūrvamuccārya pādukāpadamuccaret |
pūjayāmi namaḥ pa�scāt pūjayeda�ngadevatāḥ ||

iti | atrāpi dvitāryāstritāryā vā prayogaḥ kartavyaḥ sādhāraṇyenā�ngadevatārcāyāṃ 
vihitatvāt | tathā ca ai/ hrīṃ (ai/ hrīṃ �srīṃ) aṃ ai/ krīṃ sauḥ oṃ namaḥ kāme�svari

p. 658) [nityānāṃ tarpaṇadravyam]

tarpayecca madhudravyaiḥ paramānandacetasā |

[pūjanam]

varṇānukramayogeṇa sādhayettripure�svarīm || 295 ||

sva�saktyā pūjanaṃ kuryānmūlavidyāñca pūjayet |

[devyanujñāgrahaṇam]

devyājñāṃ mastake kṛtvā karomi bāhyapūjanam || 296 ||

[gurupūjanopade�saḥ]

trivṛtte divyasiddhaughamānavaughān prapūjayet |

[asya prāmāṇikāgamasaṃvāditvam]

bṛhacchrīkramatantre tu �siveneti prakīrtitam || 297 ||

[tatra kalpāntaram]

tithinityārcanād bāhye trirekhāsvathavā sudhīḥ |
pradakṣiṇakrameṇaiva tripa�nktyā pūjayed gurūn |


icchākāmaphalaprade sarvasattvava�sa�nkari sarvajagatkṣobhakari huṃ huṃ huṃ huṃ drāṃ drīṃ 
klīṃ blūṃ saḥ sauḥ klīṃ ai/ kāme�svarīnityākalā�srīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ ityādirūpaḥ 
prayogaḥ kartavyaḥ | evaṃ bhagamālinyādīnāmapi mantrā unneyāḥ | ṣoḍa�syāḥ sundaryāḥ 
pūjane tu ādau dvitārī tritārī vā tataḥ ṣoḍa�sasvarastato mūlaṃ tataḥ �srīmahātripurasundarī 
(mahā) nityākalā �srīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ iti prayogaḥ |

295-296 | tarpayediti tithinityā iti �seṣaḥ | varṇānukramayogeṇeti 
ādito'kārādivisargāntaṣoḍa�sasvarayogeṇetyarthaḥ | mūlavidyāṃ tripurasundarīm | pūjanakramastu 
pūrvameva pradar�sitaḥ | 

297 | atha gurumaṇḍalapūjāmabhidhāsyan prathamaṃ gurvarcanasthānamāha-trivṛtta iti | trivṛtte 
ṣoḍa�sārabahistrivṛtte krameṇa divyaughān siddhaughān mānavaughāṃ�sca pūjayet | iti 
bṛhacchrīkramatantrasiddhāntaḥ |

298 | tatra kalpāntaramāha - tithītyādinā | tithinityārcanāsthānaṃ prathamaṃ

p. 659) [tatra prayogakramaḥ]

ānandanātha�sabdāntānambāntāṃ mātaraṃ kramāt || 298 ||

[gurukramanirūpaṇapratijñā]

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi ṣoṣa�sīnāṃ gurukramam || 299 ||

[tatra sapta divyaughāḥ]

paraprakā�sako nāma para�sivo dvitīyakaḥ |
tṛtīyā para�sakti�sca kaule�svarastataḥ param || 300 ||

�suklādevī pare�sānaḥ kāme�svaryambikā tataḥ |
divyaughā guravaḥ proktāḥ parākhyāḥ saptamā iti || 301 ||


prathamatrikoṇaṃ sarvasiddhipradaṃ nāma tadbāhyarekhātraye prādakṣiṇyena tripa�nktyā 
rekhātrayeṇetyarthaḥ, krameṇa divyaughān siddhaughān mānavaughāṃ�sca gurūn pūjayediti 
phalitārthaḥ | pūjanakramamāha - ānandeti | tathāca amukānandanātha�srīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi 
iti puṃgurupūjāyām, amukāmbā�srīpādukāṃ pūjayāmīti strīgurupūjāyāṃ prayogaḥ | 
vyaktamāha tantrasāre -

ānandanātha�sabdāntā vijñeyāḥ parame�svari | 
ambāntā guravaḥ proktāḥ strīli�ngā vīravandite ||

iti | �srīpādukādipadavyavahārabījantu �srīpadaṃ pūrvamuccāryetyādinā pūrvamupadar�sitam |

299-301 | atha ṣoḍa�sīnāṃ gurupa�nktimabhidhāsyan prathamaṃ kāmarājavidyāyāstadghaṭitānāṃ 
vidyānāñca gurukramamāha -paraprakā�saka ityādinā | anena 1 paraprakā�saḥ, 2 para�sivaḥ, 3 
para�saktiḥ, 4 kaule�svaraḥ, 5 �suklādevī, 6 pare�sānaḥ, 7 kāme�svaryambikā iti sapta parākhyā 
divyaughāḥ | taduktaṃ jñānārṇave ṣoḍa�sapaṭale -

paraprakā�so deve�si tataḥ para�sivo mataḥ |
parā �saktistathā devi kaule�svara iti priye | 
�suklā devi(vī) kule�sānakāme�svaryambikāḥ kramāt | 
munisaṃkhyāstu guravaḥ parākhyā divyarūpiṇaḥ |

iti | atra jñānārṇavavacane pare�sāna ityatra kule�sāna iti vi�seṣaḥ | kaule�svara ityatra 
kaule�svarīti ca tantrasāre |

p. 660) [siddhaughāḥ pañca]

bhogakrīḍau ca samayaḥ sahajo devasaṃjñakaḥ | 
parāparākhyāḥ siddhaughāḥ

[mānavaughāḥ sapta]

mānavaughān bravīmyatha || 302 ||

gagano vi�svavimalau madano bhuvanastathā |
nīlamātmapriya�scaiva saptasaṃkhyāstu mānavāḥ |

[nigamanam]

kāmarājākhyavidyāyā gurupa�nktiriyaṃ bhavet || 303 ||


302 | atha kramaprāptān parāparākhyān siddhaughānāha-bhogetyādinā | tathāca -1 bhogaḥ, 2 
krīḍaḥ, 3 samayaḥ, 4 sahajaḥ, 5 devaḥ iti pañca parāparākhyāḥ siddhaughāḥ | taduktaṃ 
tatraiva -

bhogaklinnastu samayo vedākhyaḥ sahajastathā |
parāparākhyasiddhaughe mānavaughe �sṛṇu priye ||

iti | evañca kroḍa ityatra klinna iti jñānārṇave vi�seṣaḥ | samayaḥ sahajo veda iti mūlataḥ 
kramabhedaḥ, deva ityatra veda iti pāṭhabheda�sca jñānārṇava-tantrasārayoḥ | 
niruktabhogetyādijñānārṇavavacanasya-samayaḥ sahajo vedasaṃkhyakāḥ iti kvacit pāṭhabhedo 
dṛ�syate | tatra ca bhogaḥ klinnaḥ samayaḥ sahaja iti vedasaṃkhyakā�scatuḥsaṃkhyakāḥ 
siddhaughā ityartho labhyate | tripurārcanarahasye'pi bhogādyā�scatvāra eva siddhaughatvena 
parigṛhītāḥ | deva ityatra jñānārṇavatantrasārādiṣu veda iti dar�sanād veda iti pāṭhasya 
samīcīnatvaṃ sambhāvayatā'pi prabalatarapramāṇābhāvānmūloktapāṭho na parihṛtaḥ |

303 | atha kramaprāptān siddhaughānāha-gagana ityādinā | evañca 1 gaganaḥ, 2 vi�svaḥ, 3 
vimalaḥ, 4 madanaḥ, 5 bhuvanaḥ, 6 nīlam, 7 ātmapriyaḥ iti saptāparākhyā manavaughāḥ | atra 
jñānārṇave -

gagano vi�svavimalau madano bhuvanastathā |

p. 661) [svagurvādiyāgaḥ]

mānavaughāntike mantrī svagurutritayaṃ yajet |
parameṣṭhī ca paramaḥ svaguru�sca trayo bhavet || 304 ||

[guruvaṃ�saprakarṣaḥ]

svavaṃ�sādadhiko jñeyo guruvaṃ�so mahā�subhaḥ | 

[mantradātuḥ prakarṣaḥ]

piturapyadhiko jñeyo mantradaḥ paramo guruḥ || 305 ||

[niruktagurunāmājñāne kartavyam]

na jānāti gurornāma tadā'nena prapūjayet |
gurubhyo nama uccārya pādukābhyo namo vadet || 306 ||

gurvante paramānte ca gurubhyo nama ityapi | 
eteṣāṃ pādukāstadvadācāryebhyo namo vadet || 307 ||

[nigamanam]

sāmānyaguru�siṣyāṇāṃ gurupa�nktiriyaṃ bhavet | 

[gurupa�nktipūjāpra�sastiḥ]

gurupa�nkti prapūjyātha svayaṃ �srītripurā bhavet || 308 ||


līlā svātmā priyaḥ pa�scānnāgasaṃkhyāstu mānavāḥ |
aparāḥ parame�sāni niyatā akṣarā ime |

iti vacane gurūṇāṃ keṣāñcinnāmabhedā aṣṭasaṃkhyatvañca dṛ�syante | 
tripurārcanarahasyatantrasārayorapi niruktakrameṇāṣṭasaṃkhyatvamevoktamiti saptasaṃkhyāstu 
mānavā iti mūloktyā mahān virodhaḥ | kāmarājeti | nirukto gurukramaḥ 
kāmarājākhyavidyāyāstadghaṭitānāṃ vidyāntarāṇāñceti bodhyamityarthaḥ |

304 | mānaveti | mānavaughānāṃ niruktānāmantike guruṃ paramaguruṃ parāparaguruṃ 
parameṣṭhiguruñca yajedityarthaḥ |

p. 662) [lopāmudrāyā gurukramaḥ]

lopāmudrākhyavidyāyāḥ pravakṣyāmi gurukramam |

[tatra divyaughāḥ]

paramādyaḥ �sivānta�sca kāme�svaryambikā tataḥ || 309 ||

divyaugha�sca mahaugha�sca sarvānandastataḥ param |
prajñādevī prakā�sa�sca divyaughe saptamo bhavet || 310 ||

[siddhaughāḥ]

divyacitra�sca kaivalyadevyambā ca mahodayaḥ |
siddhaughe ca catuṣkaḥ syān -

[mānavaughāḥ]

			mānavaughamathocyate || 311 ||

cidvi�sva�saktī�svarakā�scaturtha(ḥ) kamalo bhavet |
manoharaḥ paraḥ svātmā alobha�scāṣṭamo mataḥ || 312 ||


309-310 | evaṃ kāmarājavidyāyā gurukramaṃ nirūpya lopāmudrāyāstadghaṭitānāṃ 
vidyāntarāṇāñca gurukramamāha-paramādya ityādinā | paramādyaḥ �sivaḥ parama�sivaḥ | 
evañca 1 parama�sivaḥ, 2 kāme�svaryambikā, 3 divyaughaḥ, 4 mahaughaḥ, 5 sarvānandaḥ, 6 
prajñādevī, 7 prakā�sa�sceti sapta divyaughā iti paryavasyati |

311-312 | siddhaughānāha - divyeti | 1 divyaḥ, 2 citraḥ, 3 kaivalyadevyambā, 4 mahodayaḥ, ityete 
catvāraḥ siddhaughāḥ | mānavaughānāha - mānavetyādinā | tathāca - 1 cid, 2 vi�svaḥ, 3 
ī�svaraḥ, 4 kamalaḥ, 5 manoharaḥ, 6 paraḥ, 7 svātmā, 8 alobhaḥ, ityaṣṭau mānavaughāḥ | 
tantrasārakṛtā tu cidvi�sva�saktī�svara - kamalaparamānandamanoharasukhānandapratibhān | ete 
mānavaughā ityanena manoharādicatuṣṭaye nāmabhedāḥ pradar�sitāḥ | jñānārṇave 
ṣoḍa�sapaṭale lopāmudrāyā gurukrama itthamupadar�sitaḥ -

p. 663) [vidyāntarāṇām gurukramaḥ]

anyāsāṃ sarvavidyānāṃ samānā guravaḥ kramāt || 313 ||

athāparaḥ prakāra�sca parādivi�sva ityapi | 
kāme�svarī tṛtīyā syāccaturthī syādathāmbikā || 314 ||


lopāmudrākhyavidyāyā gurūñ �sṛṇu varānane |
paramādya�siva�scā'dyā kāme�svaryambikā tathā ||
divyaugha�sca mahaugha�sca sarvānandastataḥ param |
prajñādevyambikā pa�scāt prakā�saḥ saptamo bhavet ||
divyāḥ parākhyaguravo lopāmudrāprabhāmayāḥ |
divya�scitra�sca kaivalyadevyambā ca mahodayaḥ ||
siddhāḥ parāparā jñeyā mānavaughaṃ �sṛṇu priye |
vidyā �sakti�sca vi�sva�sca caturthaḥ komalo(?)bhavet ||
pañcamastu parānando manohara iti priye |
svātmānandaḥ saptamastu pratibho'ṣṭama ucyate ||
aparākhyā ime devi guravaḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
pūrvavad yojayet pa�scādaṣṭānantarameva ca ||
trayaṃ vā svaguruṃ vā'pi navāntaṃ vā'bjalocane |
dakṣiṇāmūrti�siṣyāṇāṃ gurukrama udāhṛtaḥ ||

iti | niruktajñānārṇavavacane kaivalyadevyambeti tṛtīyagurunirde�sāt siddhaughe ca catuṣkaḥ syāditi 
mūloktacatuḥasṃkhyākatvaṃ samyagupapadyate | yattu tantrasāre divyaṃ citraṃ kaivalyaṃ 
divyāmbāṃ mahodayam ete siddhaughāḥ pañca ityanena siddhaughānāṃ pañcatvaṃ 
pratipāditam, taj jñānārṇava�srītattvacintāmaṇivirodhāllekhakapramādakṛtamiti pratīmaḥ | 
mānavaugheṣvapi gurūṇāṃ parasparaṃ saṃjñābhedo dṛ�syate |

313 | anyāsāmiti lopāmudrāghaṭitānām | samānāḥ mānavaughāntike 
mantrītyādikāmarājavidyāgurukrame pradar�sitaiḥ svagurvādibhistulyā ityarthaḥ | etena 
kāmarājavidyāgurukrame ye sāmānyā guruvastatpādukā�sca pūjyatayā nirdiṣṭā atrāpi krameṇa 
ta eva prayojyā ityarthaḥ | ata eva jñānārṇave ṣoḍa�sapaṭale -

sādhāraṇāstu guravaḥ sarvabhedeṣu vai samāḥ | ityuktam |

p. 664) mokṣa�scāmṛtasaṃjña�sca prakā�so ghora eva ca |
atha nāma sadguru�sca siddhaugha�scottaraḥ kramāt || 315 ||

udbhavaḥ parama�scaiva sarvajñastattva eva ca |
siddhastathā ca govindaḥ �sa�nkaro mānavo bhavet || 316 ||

gurupa�nktivihīnastu puruṣaḥ pa�nktivarjitaḥ | 
sampradāyavihīnasya na dadyāt pa�nktimuttamām || 317 ||

guruṃ vinā kramaṃ yastu kurute yadi sādhakaḥ | 
mahāniṣṭaṃ bhavettasya satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃ�sayaḥ || 318 ||

dakṣiṇāmūrtitantrasya matametadudīritam |

[āmnāyadevatāpūjanopade�saḥ]

gurukramaṃ prapūjyātha yajedāmnāyadevatāḥ || 319 ||

[tatra pūrvāmnāyārcā]

trailokyamohane cakre sarvā�sāparipūrake |
sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇe cakre pūrvāmnāyaṃ samarcayet || 320 ||

[dakṣiṇāmnāyārcā]

sarvasaubhāgyade cakre tathā sarvārthasādhake |
sarvarakṣākare cakre dakṣiṇāmnāyamarcayet || 321 ||


320 | evaṃ gurukramārcāmabhidhāyā'mnāyadevatārcāmabhidadhānaḥ prathamaṃ 
pūrvāmnāyasamarcanakramamāha - trailokyetyādinā | prāgukte trailokyamohanādicakratraye 
caturasraṣoḍa�sadalāṣṭadalātmake sṛṣṭicakre pūrvāmnāyaṃ samarcayedityarthaḥ | evaṃ 
dakṣiṇāmnāyādīnāmapi vakṣyamāṇarītyā cakre yathāsthānamarcanā jñeyā |

321 | sarvasaubhāgyade caturda�sāre, sarvārthasādhake vahirda�sāre, sarvarakṣākare'ntarda�sāre | 
etattritaye dakṣiṇāmnāyamarcayedityarthaḥ |

p. 665) [pa�scimāmnāyārcā]

madhyacakre yajeddevīṃ pa�scimāmnāyanāyikām | 

[uttarāmnāyārcā]

aṣṭacakre yajeddevīmuttarāmnāyanāyikām || 322 ||

[adha-āmnāyārcā]

sarvasiddhiprade cakre adha-āmnāyamarcayet |

[ūrdhvāmnāyārcā]

sarvāmnāyamaye cakra ūrdhvāmnāyaṃ prapūjayet || 323 ||

[tarpaṇam]

pūrvoktamantrayogeṇa tataḥ santarpayet kramāt || 324 ||

[pañcapañcikāḥ, tatra pañcalakṣmyaḥ]

�srīvidyā ca tathā lakṣmīrmahālakṣmīstathaiva ca |
tri�saktiḥ sarvasāmrājyalakṣmīḥ pañca prakīrtitāḥ || 325 || 


322 | madhyacakra iti | madhyacakratraye -

madhyacakratraye devi pa�scimāmnāyamarcayet |

iti jñānārṇave ṣoḍa�sapaṭale vyaktamabhidhānāt | madhyacakratrayañca sarvarogaharacakram 
aṣṭakoṇātmakam, sarvasiddhipradacakraṃ trikoṇātmakam, sarvānandamayacakraṃ 
madhyabindvātmakam | aṣṭacakra iti | atra -

navacakreṣu deve�si kauberāmnāyamarcayet |

iti jñānārṇave pāṭhaḥ |

323 | sarvasiddhiprada iti | niruktamadhyatrikoṇa ityarthaḥ | sarveti | sarvāmnāyamaye cakre 
madhyabindvātmakasarvānandamayacakra ityarthaḥ | tantrasārakārairapi vaindavacakre 
ūrdhvāmnāyārcā'bhihitā | jñānārṇavatantrasārayoradha-āmnāyārcākramo na dṛ�syate, 
āmnāyārcākramastu tantrasārādāvanusandheyaḥ |

325 | atha pañcapañcikārcāmabhidhāsyan prathamapañcalakṣmīrnirūpayati-�srīvidyeti |

p. 666) [pañca ko�sāḥ]

�srīvidyā ca paraṃjyotiḥ parā niṣkala�sāmbhavī |
ajapā mātṛkā ceti pañca ko�sāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 326 ||

[pañca kalpalatāḥ]

�srīvidyā tvaritā ceti pārijāte�svarī tathā | 
tripuṭā pañcakāme�sī pañca kalpalatāḥ smṛtāḥ || 327 ||

[pañca kāmadughāḥ]

�srīvidyā mṛtapīṭhe�sī sudhā�srīramṛte�svarī |
annapūrṇeti vikhyātāḥ pañca kāmadughāḥ smṛtāḥ || 328 ||

[pañcaratnāḥ]

�srīvidyā siddhalakṣmī�sca māta�ngī bhuvane�svarī |
vārāhīti ca saṃproktāḥ pañcaratnāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 329 ||


�srīvidyā lakṣmīrmahālakṣmīstri�saktiḥ sarvasāmrājyeti pañca lakṣmyaḥ | atra jñānārṇave 
ṣoḍa�sapaṭale -

�srīvidyā ca tathā lakṣmīrmahālakṣmīstathaiva ca | 
tri�saktiḥ sarvasāmrājyā pañca lakṣmyaḥ prakīrtitāḥ || iti pāṭhaḥ |

326 | �srīvidyeti | jñānārṇave tu pañcalakṣmīnirūpaṇāt pūrvaṃ pañcako�sanirūpaṇaṃ 
dṛ�syate | �siṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam |

328 | kāmadughāḥ kāmadhenavaḥ | tathāca jñānārṇave ṣoḍa�sapaṭale-
�srīvidyetyādisamānānupūrvīkavacane pañca kāmadughāḥ smṛtā ityatra pañcaitāḥ 
kāmadhenava iti pāṭho dṛ�syate | tripurārcanarahasye tu kāmadughetyeva pāṭho vākye viniyuktaḥ 
|

p. 667) [pañcapañcikārcāsthānam]

�srīvidyāpūjanasthāne cakrarāje mahodaye |
mahākoṣe�svarīvṛndamaṇḍitāsanasaṃsthitā || 330 ||

[pañcapañcikārcākramaḥ]

sarvasaubhāgyajananīṃ pādukāṃ pūjayāmi ca |
ityuccārya paraṃjyotiḥko�sāḍhyāṃ(?) paripūjayet || 331 ||

anenaiva vidhānena pūjayet pañcapañcikām | 

[nigamanam]

evaṃ saṃpūjya sakalaṃ �srīvidyāṃ parito yajet || 332 ||

[tarpaṇam]

tarpaṇāni punaḥ kuryāt triḥ sakṛdvā yathecchayā | 

[aṇimādiprakaṭayoginīdhyānam]

aṇimādyā raktavarṇāstrinetrāḥ �sa�si�sekharāḥ || 333 || 

savyadakṣiṇahastābhyāṃ vidhṛtābhayapustikāḥ |
trailokyamohane cakre dhyāyet prakaṭayoginīm?(ḥ) || 334 ||


330 | �srīvidyeti | �srīvidyāpūjanasthāne baindavacakre ityarthaḥ,

�srīvidyāpūjanasthāne baindave pañcapañcikāḥ |

iti tripurārcanarahasye vyaktamabhidhānāt |

331 | niruktapañcapañcikāpūjanakramamāha - sarveti | vi�seṣastu jñānārṇave 
ṣoḍa�sapaṭale'nusandheyaḥ | paraṃjyotiḥko�sāḍhyāmiti lakṣmīvi�seṣaṇam, parajyotirmayīmityarthaḥ | 
ko�sādyāmiti jñānārṇavapāṭhe tu pañcako�sādipañcapañcikāmityarthaḥ, tatra 
pañcako�sānāmeva prathamaṃ nirūpaṇam |

333-334 | athāṇimādiprakaṭayoginīdhyānamāha - aṇimetyādinā | trailokyamohane ṣoḍa�sadalād 
bahirvṛttatrayātmake cakre ityarthaḥ | spaṣṭamidaṃ prakaraṇam |

p. 668) [aṇimādyarcāsthānam]

aṇimāṃ pa�scimadvāri dakṣabhāge prapūjayet |
laghimāmuttaradvāri pa�scime paripūjayet || 335 ||

pūrvadvāre ca mahimāmuttare tu samarcayet |
dakṣiṇadvārade�se ca ī�sitvākhyāñca pūrvataḥ || 336 ||

va�sitvākhyāñca vāyavye prākāmyasiddhimī�sake |
muktisiddhiṃ tathā'gneyyāmicchāsiddhiñca nair-ṛte || 337 ||

adhastāt prāptisiddhiñca sarvakāmaṃ tadūrdhvataḥ |

[asitā�ngādyaṣṭabhairavadhyānopade�saḥ]

madhyadvāre tato dhyāyet pa�scimādikrameṇa tu || 338 ||

[asitā�ngādyaṣṭabhairavanirūpaṇam]

asitā�ngaṃ ruruṃ caṇḍaṃ krodhamunmattabhairavam |
kapālinaṃ bhīṣaṇañca saṃhārañcāṣṭabhairavam || 339 ||

[bhairavāṇāṃ dhyānam]

ete �syāmāstrinayanā bhṛkuṭībhīṣaṇānanāḥ |
�sūlaṃ daṇḍañca vetālaṃ kapālaṃ kṣudraghaṇṭikām |
vidhṛtā vedahastena gajacarmottarāṃ�sukāḥ || 340 ||


338 | madhyeti | atra prakaṭayoginīdhyānāvasare'sitā�ngādibhairavadhyānopade�so 
bhrāhmyādyaṣṭa�saktipūjārthaḥ | vakṣyati ca - bhairavā�nkasthitā etā pūjyā vai bhairavaiḥ 
saheti (349 �slo.) | madhyadvāre madhyacaturasrasya dvāracatuṣṭaye pa�scimādikrameṇa dhyāyediti 
sambandhaḥ |

p. 669) [aṣṭa�saktīnāṃ dhyānam, tatra brahmāṇyāḥ]

brahmāṇī pītavarṇā ca caturbhiḥ �sobhitā mukhaiḥ |
varadābhayahastā ca kuṇḍikākṣalasatkarāḥ || 341 ||

[māhe�svaryāḥ]

māhe�svarī �svetavarṇā trinetrā �sūladhāriṇī |
kapālamālāṃ para�suṃ dadhānā siddhidāyinī || 342 ||

[kaumāryāḥ]

kaumārī pītavarṇā ca �saktitomaradhāriṇī |
varadābhayahastā ca dhyātavyā sādhakottamaiḥ || 343 ||

[vaiṣṇavyāḥ]

vaiṣṇavī �syāmalacchāyā �sa�nkhacakragadākarā |
bibhratī karapadmañca divyabhūṣaṇabhūṣitā || 344 ||

[vārāhyāḥ]

vārāhī �syāmalacchāyā varāhavadanā �subhā |
halañca mūṣalaṃ khaḍgaṃ kheṭakaṃ dadhatī bhujaiḥ || 345 ||

[indrāṇyāḥ]

indrāṇī �syāmalacchāyā raktotpalalasatkarā || 346 ||

[cāmuṇḍāyāḥ]

cāmuṇḍā kṛṣṇavarṇā ca �sūlaṃ ḍamarumeva ca |
khaḍgaṃ vetālakañcaiva vidhṛtā dakṣiṇairbhujaiḥ |
nagakheṭakaghaṇṭāñca dadhānoccaiḥ kapālakam || 347 ||

[mahālakṣmyāḥ]

mahālakṣmīstu pītābhā padmaṃ darpaṇameva ca |
mātulu�ngaphalañcaiva dadhānā parame�svarī || 348 ||

p. 670) [niruktāṣṭa�saktīnāṃ pūjāyāṃ vi�seṣaḥ]

bhairavā�nkasthitā etāḥ pūjyā vai bhairavaiḥ saha || 349 ||

[pūjāsthānam]

mahendrādī�saparyantaṃ pūjayet kramato'thavā |
pa�scimottaramāhendradakṣadvāre krameṇa tu || 350 ||

vāyvī�savahnirakṣaḥsthayugmāyugmasvaraiḥ saha |

[mantre vi�seṣaḥ]

hrasvārṇā bhairavā mantrā mātṝṇāṃ dīrgharūpakāḥ || 351 ||

[mudrārcā]

antardvāre pratīcyādyāḥ sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇādikāḥ |
raktāḥ pā�sā�nku�sadharā dhyātvā tattanmanuṃ smaran || 352 ||


349 | atha niruktānāṃ brāhmyādyaṣṭa�saktīnāṃ pūjāyāṃ vi�seṣamāha-bhairaveti | 
bhairavā�nkasthitāḥ prāguktāsitā�ngādyaṣṭabhairavakroḍasthitā etā brāhmyādyaṣṭa�saktayaḥ 
bhairavairasitā�ngādibhiḥ saha pūjyā ityarthaḥ |

350-351 | athāṣṭa�saktīnāṃ pūjāsthānaṃ vi�siṣya nirūpayati - mahendrāditi | evañca pūrvataḥ 
prādakṣiṇyene�sānakoṇāntaṃ krameṇa pūjayedityarthaḥ | kramāntaramāha - athaveti | evañca 
pa�scimādidakṣiṇāntadvāracatuṣṭaye vāyavyādinair-ṛtāntakoṇacatuṣṭaye ca pūjayedityarthaḥ | 
yugmeti | ayugmasvaraiḥ prathamatṛtīyādibhiḥ, yugmasvaraiḥ dvitīyacaturthādibhi�sca saha pūjayediti 
sambandhaḥ | imameva svaravibhāgaṃ vi�sinaṣṭi - hrasvārṇā iti | evañca bhairavamantrādau 
akārādihrasvasvarān aṣṭa�saktimantrādāvākārādidīrghasvarān yojayedityarthaḥ | 
yadyapyekāda�sādisvareṣu hrasvārṇatvaṃ vyabhicarati tathā'pi hrasvārṇā ityasya dvayordvayoḥ 
pūrvapūrvasvaropalakṣakatvādadoṣaḥ |

352-353 | antardvāre abhyantaracaturasradvāracatuṣṭaye pratīcyādyāḥ pa�scimādi -

p. 671) prapūjayettrikhaṇḍāntu vāgbhavaṃ bījamuccaran |

[mudrārcāyāṃ di�nniyamaḥ]

pa�scimādikrameṇaiva pūrvavaddigvidikṣu ca || 353 ||

[tatra vi�seṣaḥ]

ūrdhvādhaḥkramayogeṇa khecarīṃ yonimarcayet |

[nigamanam]

etāḥ prakaṭayoginyaḥ pāntu tricaturasragāḥ || 354 ||

[cakrārcā]

trailokyamohanaṃ nāma cakraṃ saṃpūjayettataḥ | 

[tripurāyāḥ svarūpaṃ pūjanañca]

prathamāvaraṇe devīṃ tripurāṃ cakranāyikām || 355 ||

pā�sā�nku�sakarāṃ raktāṃ trinetrāṃ paricintayet | 

[aṇimāsiddhyādyarcā]

aṇimāsiddhipurataḥ pūjayettanmanuṃ smaran |
sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīṃ kṛtvā buddhañca paripūjayet || 356 ||


sthitāḥ sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇādikāḥ prāgupadar�sitā mudrāḥ prapūjayet ityarthaḥ | tattanmanuṃ 
smaranniti prāguktakrameṇa bījamuccārya sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇīmudrā�srīpādukāṃ 
pūjayāmītyādirūpaḥ prayogaḥ kartavya ityarthaḥ | pa�scimādīti | pūrvavat 
prāguktāṣṭa�saktipūjanakrameṇetyarthaḥ |

354 | khecarīyonimudrayorvi�seṣamāha-ūrdhvādha iti | ūrdhvadvāre khecarīmudrāmadha�sca 
yonimudrāmarcayedityarthaḥ | tricaturasragā iti prāguktacaturasratrayasthitāḥ |

355-356 | trailokyeti | trailokyamohanacakrāya nama iti pūjayet | evameva tripurārcanarahasye'pi | 
tantrasāre tu trailokyamohanacaturasracakrāya nama iti prayoga uktaḥ | prathamāvaraṇa iti | (aṃ 
āṃ sauḥ) tripure�svarīcakranāyikā�srīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi nama iti prayogaḥ | aṇimeti | pūrvaṃ 
yadaṇimāsiddheḥ sthānaṃ dar�sitaṃ tatraiva pa�scimadvāre sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīmudrāṃ 
pūjayedityarthaḥ | vyaktamāha jñānārṇave -

p. 672) [bauddhamantraḥ]

praṇavañca tatastāre caṇḍāre bhairavadvayam |
vahnijāyānigadito bauddhamantro manīṣibhiḥ || 357 ||

[buddhataddar�sanayorarcā]

buddhāya bauddhapūrvāya dar�sanāya namaḥ param || 358 ||

[devyai pūjārpaṇam]

etāḥ prakaṭayoginya iti trailokyamohane |
cakre samudrā iti ca sasiddhayastu sāyudhāḥ || 359 ||

savāhanāḥ savarṇādyāḥ parivārāḥ sapūrvikāḥ | 
tataḥ sarvopacārai�sca pūjitāḥ santu coccaran || 360 ||

[pūjāsamarpaṇadravyam]

arghyodakākṣataiḥ puṣpairdevyai pūjāṃ samarpayet |

[guptayoginīnāṃ svarūpamarcākrama�sca]

javākusumasa�nkā�sāḥ kāmākarṣaṇikādikāḥ || 361 ||


aṇimāsiddhipurataḥ sarvakāryārthasādhikām |
sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīṃ mudrāṃ dar�sayet kamalānane || iti |

tatraivāṇimāsiddhi�srīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi nama iti prayogaḥ | tathā 
sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīmudrā�srīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi nama iti prayogaḥ |

357 | buddhañca paripūjayedityuktam, tadbuddhamantramāha-praṇavañcetyādinā |

359-360 | atha devyai prakaṭayoginīpūjāsamarpaṇamupadi�sati - etā ityādinā | tathāca etāḥ 
prakaṭayoginyastrailokyamohane cakre samudrāḥ sasiddhayaḥ sāyudhāḥ savāhanāḥ saparivārāḥ 
sarvopacāraiḥ pūjitāḥ santu iti prayogaḥ | tatrasāre tu pūjitāstarpitāḥ santu iti prayogo dṛ�syate 
| sa tu niruktapramāṇavirodhitayā nātra pradar�sitaḥ |

361-362 | atha ṣoḍa�sadale sarvā�sāparipūrakacakre vakṣyamāṇānāṃ guptayoginīnāṃ

p. 673) pā�sa�sūladharāḥ pūjyā vāmāvartena ṣoḍa�sa |
pa�scimādikrameṇāpi binduyuktaiḥ svaraiḥ saha || 362 ||

[kāmākarṣiṇyādiṣoḍa�saguptayoginyaḥ]

kāmākarṣaṇarūpāñca buddhyākarṣaṇarūpiṇīm |
aha�nkārākarṣaṇīñca �sabdākarṣaṇarūpiṇīm || 363 ||


pūjanamabhidhāsyan tāsāṃ svarūpamāha - javetyādinā | vāmāvarteneti | pa�scimādikrameṇa 
sabindukaiḥ svaraiḥ krameṇādita ekaika�so nive�sitaiḥ svaraiḥ saha pūjayediti sambandhaḥ; taduktaṃ 
jñānārṇave ṣoḍa�sapaṭale -

pa�scimādivilomena ṣoḍa�sāre svarānvitāḥ |
etā nityāḥ kalāḥ pūjyāḥ sravatpīyūṣamaṇḍalāḥ ||

iti | evañca aṃ kāmākarṣiṇīnityākalā�srīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ | āṃ 
buddhyākarṣiṇīnityākalā�srīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ ityādirūpaḥ prayogaḥ kartavya iti 
jñeyaḥ | dvitāryādiprayogastu pūrvavadeva |

363-365 | atha kāmākarṣiṇyādiṣoḍa�saguptayoginīrnirūpayati - kāmākarṣaṇa -

p. 674) spar�sākarṣaṇarūpāñca rūpākarṣaṇarūpiṇīm |
smṛtyākarṣaṇarūpāñca nāmākarṣaṇarūpiṇīm || 364 ||

bījākarṣaṇarūpāñca ātmākarṣaṇarūpiṇīm |
amṛtākarṣiṇīṃ devīṃ �sarīrākarṣiṇīṃ tathā || 365 ||

[tāsāmarcāsthānam]

etāstu guptayoginyaḥ sarvā�sāparipūrake |

[cakrapūjā]

sarvā�sāpūrakaṃ nāma cakraṃ saṃpūjayettataḥ || 366 ||

[cakranāyikārcā]

kāmākarṣaṇarūpāyāḥ puratastripure�svarīm |
dvitīyāvaraṇe mantrī trinetrāṃ cakranāyikām || 367 ||


rūpāñcetyādinā | atra mūloktaḥ pāṭhaḥ prāmādika iti jñānārṇavatantrānusāreṇa 
guptayoginīnāṃ nāmāni nirdi�syante | yathā jñānārṇave ṣoḍa�sapaṭale -

kāmākarṣiṇikāṃ devi buddhyākarṣiṇīkāṃ tathā |
aha�nkārākarṣiṇīñca �sabdākarṣaṇarūpiṇīm ||
spar�sākarṣiṇī(?)rūpāñca rūpākarṣiṇi(?)rūpiṇīm |
rasākarṣakarīñcaiva gandhākarṣaṇakāriṇīm ||
cittākarṣiṇikāṃ tadvad dhairyākarṣiṇikāṃ priye |
nāmākarṣiṇikāñcaiva bījākarṣiṇikāntathā ||
amṛtākarṣiṇīñcaiva smṛtyākarṣiṇikāṃ priye |
�sarīrākarṣiṇīñcaiva ātmākarṣaṇarūpiṇīm ||
pa�scimādivilomena ṣoḍa�sāre svarānvitāḥ |
etā nityāḥ kalāḥ pūjyāḥ sravatpīyūṣamaṇḍalāḥ ||

iti | amṛtānandanāthakṛtāyāṃ yoginīhṛdayaṭīkāyāṃ tantrasāre ca yoginīnāmāsāṃ pūjane 
paurvāparyakramabhedo dṛ�syate |

366 | sarvā�seti | sarvā�sāparipūrakacakrāya namaḥ iti prayogaḥ |

367 | atha niruktacakranāyikārcāmāha - kāmeti | kāmākarṣaṇarūpāyāḥ

p. 675) pā�sa�sūladharāṃ devīṃ tasya mantreṇa pūjayet |

[mudrādar�sanam brahmaṇaḥ pūjanañca]

sarvavidrāvaṇīṃ kṛtvā brahmāṇaṃ paripūjayet || 368 ||

[pūjāmantraḥ]

patṛtīyaṃ vahniyutaṃ �seṣākhyendusamanvitam |

[dar�sanārcā]

brahmaṇe vaidiketyuktvā dar�sanāya namaḥ smaran || 369 ||

[pūjāsamarpaṇam]

athaitā guptayoginyaḥ sarvā�sāparipūrake |
cakre samudrā ityādipūrvavanmanunā'munā |
samarpya mūladevyaitāṃ pūjāmarghyodakādibhiḥ || 370 ||


prathamayoginyāḥ puratastripure�svarīṃ cakranāyikāṃ pūjayediti sambandhaḥ | tathāca 
jñānārṇave ṣoḍa�sapaṭale -

cakre�svarīṃ yajed devīṃ tripure�sīṃ samṛddhidām |
kāmākarṣaṇarūpāyāḥ purataḥ pūjayet priye |

iti | prayogastu dvitāryādyanyatamānantaraṃ tripure�svarīcakranāyikā�srīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi 
namaḥ iti | tantrasāre tu pūrvataḥ aiṃ klīṃ sauriti bījatrayayoga uktaḥ |

368-369 | sarvavidrāvaṇīmiti | pūrvopadar�sitāṃ sarvāvidrāvaṇīmudrāṃ pradar�syetyarthaḥ | 
brahmaṇo mantramāha - patṛtīyamiti | pakārasya tṛtīyo varṇo vakāraḥ sa ca vahninā rakāreṇa 
yuktaḥ | �seṣākhyeṇa dvitīyasvareṇa indunā bindunā ca samanvitaḥ | etena brāṃ iti prāptam | 
evañca brāṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ iti brahmāṇaṃ paripūjayet iti phalitārthaḥ | vaidiketi | 
vaidikadar�sanāya namaḥ iti prayogaḥ |

370 | atha devyai pūjāsamarpaṇamāha - athaitā ityādinā | evañca - etā guptayoginyaḥ 
sarvā�sāparipūrake cakre samudrāḥ sasiddhayaḥ sāyudhāḥ savāhanāḥ saparivārāḥ pūjitāḥ 
santu iti prayogaḥ |

p. 676) [guptatarayoginīnāmarcā svarūpañca]

aṣṭapatre yajenmantrī kādivargāṣṭakena ca || 371 ||

ana�ngakusumāraktā raktavastrāstrilocanāḥ |
akṣasrakpustakābhītivaradāḍhyakarāmbujāḥ || 372 ||

ana�ngakusumāṃ pūrve dakṣiṇe'na�ngamekhalām |
pa�scime'na�ngamadanāmuttare madanāturām || 373 ||

ana�ngarekhāñcā'gneyyāṃ nair-ṛte'na�ngaveginīm | 
ana�ngā�nku�sāntu vāyavye �sambhau cāna�ngamālinīm || 374 ||

[āsāṃ tṛtīyāvaraṇavṛttitvam]

etā guptatarāḥ sarvāstṛtīyāvaraṇe sthitāḥ |

[cakrārcā]

sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇaṃ cakramaṣṭārañca prapūjayet || 375 ||


371-372 | evaṃ ṣoḍa�sadale sarvā�sāparipūrakacakre kāmākarṣiṇyādīnāṃ pūjanamabhidhāya 
tadantaraṣṭadale sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇacakre'na�ngakusumādīnāṃ guptatarayoginīnāṃ pūjanamāha - 
aṣṭapatra ityādinā | kādīti | kādivargāṇāmekaikaṃ sabindukamādau yojayitvā pūjayedityuttaratra 
dar�sayiṣyāmaḥ | ana�ngakusumārakteti spaṣṭam | atra ana�ngakusumāraktetyādinā 
prāthamyādana�ngakusumāyāḥ svarūpaṃ pradar�sitam, anyāsāmapi svarūpamidameva bodhyam | 
yoginīhṛdaye tṛtīyapaṭale -

ana�ngakusumādyāstu raktakañcuka�sobhitāḥ |
veṇīkṛtalasatke�sā�scāpabāṇadharāḥ �subhāḥ ||

ityabhinnarūpatādar�sanāt |

373-374 | pūjāsthānamāha - ana�ngetyādinā | pūrve pūrvapatre yajediti sambandhaḥ | 
evamanyatrāpi | evañca kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ �naṃ ana�ngakusumādevī�srīpādukāṃ 
pūjayāmītyādirūpaḥ prayogaḥ | tritāryādiprayogastu pūrvavadeva | kādivargāṣṭakapūrvakatvaṃ 
vyaktamāha jñānārṇave ṣoḍa�sapaṭale -

p. 677) [cakranāyikārcā]

ana�ngakusumāgre tu cakre�sīṃ sundarīṃ yajet || 376 ||

[mudrāpradar�sanam, �sivārcā]

tata ākarṣiṇīṃ kṛtvā prāsādena �sivaṃ yajet |

[dar�sanārcā]

�sivāya �saivarūpāya dar�sanāya namaḥ smaran || 377 ||


sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇe cakre yajed guptatarābhidhāḥ |
ana�ngakusumāṃ prācyāṃ ka-vargeṇa prapūjayet ||
dakṣiṇe ca ca-vargeṇa tathā cāna�ngamekhalām |
ana�ngamadanāṃ pa�scāṭṭa-vargeṇa prapūjayet ||
ta-vargeṇottare pa�scādana�ngamadanāturām |
ana�ngarekhāmāgneye pa-vargeṇa prapūjayet ||
rākṣase'na�ngavegāntu ya-vargeṇa prapūjayet ||
vāyavye tu �sa-vargeṇa tathā'na�ngā�nku�sāṃ yajet |
ī�sānye la-kṣa-vargeṇa pūjyā'na�ngādimālinī ||

iti | atrāna�ngādimālinī ana�ngamālinītyarthaḥ | sarveti | tathāca sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇāṣṭāracakrāya 
nama iti prayogaḥ |

376 | cakre�svarīpūjanamāha - ana�ngeti | ana�ngakusumāyāḥ prathamayoginyā agre cakre�svarīṃ 
tripurasundarīṃ pūjayedityarthaḥ | tathāca jñānārṇave ṣoḍa�sapaṭale -

cakre�svarīṃ yajeddevīṃ tatastripurasundarīm |
ana�ngakusumāgre ca sarvasāmrājyadāyinīm ||

iti | atra tantrasārakṛtā tritārīprayogānantaram ai/ klīṃ sauḥ 
tripurasundarīcakranāyikā�sripādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ iti prayogo dar�sitaḥ |

377 | tata iti | tata�scakre�svarīpūjanānantaram ākarṣiṇīṃ kṛtvā sarvākarṣiṇīmudrāṃ 
pradar�syetyarthaḥ sarvākarṣaṇamudrāñca dar�sayet suravandite iti jñānārṇave ṣoḍa�sapaṭale

p. 678) [pūjāsamarpaṇam]

etā guptataretyuktvā yoginya iti �sabdataḥ |
sarvasaṃkṣobhavarṇānte kārake cakra ityapi || 378 ||

samudretyādisarvañca pūrvavat parikalpayet |
sarvasiddhipradaṃ nāma sṛṣṭicakratrayātmakam || 379 ||

[satsampradāyayoginīnāmarcā]

caturda�sāracakre tu pūjayet pa�scimakramāt |
vāmāvartena mantrajñaḥ sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇādikāḥ ||

[tāsāṃ svarūpam]

sūryakāntapratīkā�sā dhanurbāṇakarāmbujāḥ || 380 ||

[caturda�sa satsampradāyayoginyaḥ]

sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīṃ �saktiṃ sarvavidrāvaṇīṃ tathā |
sarvākarṣaṇa�saktiñca sarvāhlādanakāriṇīm || 381 ||


vyaktamabhidhānāt | anena sarvākarṣiṇīmudrāyāḥ pradar�sanameva pratīyate natu pūjanam | atra 
tantrasārakṛtā sarvākarṣiṇīmudrā�srīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ iti yat pūjanamuktaṃ 
tatrānukūlaṃ pramāṇaṃ kimapi nopalabhyate | prasādena hauṃ iti prasādabījena | hauṃ 
�sivāya namaḥ | �saivadar�sanāya namaḥ iti | tantrasāre tu jitendradar�sanāya namaḥ iti dṛ�syate |

378-379 | etā iti | tathāca etā guptatarayoginyaḥ sarvasaṃkṣobhakārake cakre samudrāḥ 
sasiddhayaḥ sāyudhāḥ savāhanāḥ saparivārāḥ sarvopacāraiḥ pūjitāḥ santu iti mūladevyai 
prāguktakrameṇa pūjāṃ samarpayet |

380 | atha caturda�sāre sarvasaubhāgyadāyakacakre sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇyādi�saktīnāṃ 
satsampradāyayoginīnāṃ pūjanamāha - caturda�sāretyādinā | etāsāṃ dhyānamāha - sūryeti 
|

381-383 | sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇī�saktyādicaturda�sasatsampradāyayoginīrāha - sarva -

p. 679) sarvasammohanīṃ �saktiḥ sarvastambhanarūpiṇīm |
sarvajṛmbhaṇa�saktiṃ ca sarvatova�sakāriṇīm |
sarvarañjana�saktiñca sarvonmādasvarūpiṇīm || 382 || 

sarvārthasādhinīṃ �saktiṃ sarvasampattipūraṇīm | 
sarvamantramayīṃ �saktiṃ sarvadvandvakṣaya�nkarīm || 383 ||

[etāsāṃ prathamāvaraṇavṛttitvam]

satsampradāyayoginyaḥ prathamāvaraṇe sthitāḥ | 

[arcākrama�scakrapūjanañca]

kādiḍhāntākṣarairiṣṭvā sarvasaubhāgyadaṃ yajet || 384 ||

[etaccakranāyikāyāḥ pūjanaṃ svarūpañca]

sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇīṃ �saktiṃ purataḥ puravāsinīm |


saṃkṣobhaṇīmityādinā sarvadvandvakṣaya�nkarīmityantena | sarvatra pūjayediti pūrveṇa sambandhaḥ 
|

384 | pūjane yoginīnāṃ purato varṇayojanamāha - kādīti | kakārādi-ḍhakārāntāni 
caturda�sākṣarāṇi sabindukāni krameṇaikaika�saḥ pūrvato yojayitvā'rcayediti bodhyam, tathā ca 
dvitāryādyanyatamaprayogānantaraṃ kaṃ sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇī�sakti�srīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ | 
khaṃ sarvavidrāvaṇī�sakti�srīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ ityādirūpāḥ prayogā jñeyāḥ | 
pūjanantu vāmāvartena kartavyam,

sarvasaubhāgyade cakre pa�scimādivilomataḥ |
vāmamārgeṇa deve�si saṃpūjyāḥ sarvasiddhidāḥ ||

iti jñānārṇave ṣoḍa�sapaṭale vi�siṣyābhidhānāt | sarveti | tathāca 
sarvasaubhāgyadāyakacaturda�sāracakrāya nama iti prayogaḥ |

385 | sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇīmiti | niruktāsu caturda�sayoninīṣu prathamāyāḥ 
sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇī�saktyāḥ purataḥ puravāsinīṃ tripuravāsinīṃ pūjayet | tathāca 
tripuravāsinīcakranāyikā -

p. 680) himakundendudhavalāṃ �srīcakranāyikāṃ parām |
pā�sā�nku�savarābhītikarāṃ pīnapayodharām || 385 ||

[mudrāpradar�sanaṃ sūryapūjanañca]

va�syamudrāṃ dar�sayitvā sūryaṃ tanmanunā yajet |

[dar�sanārcā]

sūryāya saurapūrvāya dar�sanāya namaḥ smaran || 386 ||

[pūjāsamarpaṇam]

etāḥ sampradāyayoginyaḥ sarvasaubhāgyadāyake |
cakre samudrā ityādi pūrvavat parikalpayet || 387 ||

[kulakaulikayoginīnāṃ svarūpaṃ sthāpanañca]

varābhayakarāḥ �svetāḥ sarvasiddhipradāyikāḥ |
sarvārthasādhake cakre pañcamāvaraṇe sthitāḥ || 388 ||


�srīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi nama iti prayogaḥ | tantrasāre tu pūrvataḥ haiṃ haḥ klīṃ hasauḥ iti 
bījacatuṣṭayayogo dṛ�syate |

386 | va�syeti | prāgupadar�sitāṃ sarvava�syakarīṃ mudrāṃ pradar�syetyarthaḥ | sūryamiti | 
sūryaṃ saṃpūjya sauradar�sanāya nama iti pūjayet ityarthaḥ | tantrasāre tu atra sāṃkhya-
mīmāṃsānyāyadar�sanebhyo nama iti dṛ�syate |

387 | etā iti | tathāca etāḥ saṃpradāyayoginyaḥ sarvasaubhāgyadāyake cakre samudrāḥ 
sasiddhayaḥ sāyudhāḥ savāhanāḥ saparivārāḥ sarvopacāraiḥ pūjitāḥ santu iti 
pūrvavanmūladevyai pūjāṃ samarpayet |

388 | atha bahirda�sāre sarvārthasādhakacakre kulakaulikayoginīnāṃ pūjanamabhidhāsyan tāsāṃ 
svarūpamāha - vareti | sarveti | evaṃlakṣaṇā vakṣyamāṇāḥ 
sarvasiddhipradādikulakaulikayoginyaḥ pañcamāvaraṇe bahirda�sāre sthitā ityarthaḥ | taduktaṃ 
jñānārṇave ṣoḍa�sapaṭale -

p. 681) [pūjāparipāṭī]

ṇādibhāntākṣaraṃ dattvā pa�scimādikramād yajet || 389 ||

[da�sa kulakaulikayoginyaḥ]

sarvasiddhipradāṃ devīṃ sarvasampatpradāṃ tathā | 
sarvapriya�nkarīñcaiva sarvama�ngalakāriṇīm || 390 ||

sarvakāmapradāṃ devīṃ sarvaduḥkhapramocinīm |
sarvamṛtyupra�samanīṃ sarvavighnavinā�sinīm || 391 ||

sarvā�ngasundarīṃ devīṃ sarvasaubhāgyadāyinīm |

[etāsāṃ pūjanopade�saḥ]

kulakaulikayoginya etāstu paripūjayet || 392 ||

[cakrārcā]

sarvārthasādhakaṃ cakraṃ tataḥ pūrvoktalakṣaṇam |

[cakranāyikārcā]

sarvasiddhipradāgre tu nāyikāṃ tripurā�sriyam || 393 ||


sarvārthasādhake cakre da�sāre kulayoginīḥ |
pūjayet sarvakāryārthasiddhidāḥ pañcame kramāt || iti |

389 | athaitāsāṃ pūjāparipāṭīmāha -ṇādīti | ṇakārādibhakārāntada�sākṣarāṇi sabindukāni 
ekaika�saḥ krameṇā'dau niyojya pa�scimato vāmāvartena pūjayet |

pa�scimādivilomena da�sāre pūjayedimāḥ |

iti jñānārṇave ṣoḍa�sapaṭale vi�siṣyābhidhānāt | tathāca dvitāryādyanyatamānantaraṃ ṇaṃ 
sarvasiddhipradādevī�srīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ | taṃ sarvasampatpradādevī�srīpādukāṃ 
pūjayāmi nama ityādirūpaḥ prayogaḥ |

	atha da�sa kulakaulikayoginīrāha - sarvasiddhipradāmityādinā 
sarvasaubhāgyadāyinīmityantena | sarveti sarvāthasādhakabahirda�sāracakrāya namaḥ iti prayogaḥ |

393-394 | cakre�svarīpūjanamāha - sarvasiddhīti | sarvasiddhipradāyāḥ prathamayoginyāḥ 
purata�scakranāyikāṃ tripurā�sriyaṃ pūjayet | tathāca tripurā�srīcakranāyikā -

p. 682) [mudrāpradar�sanādi]

sandar�syonmādinīṃ mudrāṃ nārāyaṇaṃ prapūjayet |
namo nārāyaṇaṃ �ne'ntaṃ praṇavādyamathāpi vā |
viṣṇave vaiṣṇavānte ca dar�sanāya natiṃ smaran || 394 ||

etāḥ padaṃ samuddhṛtya kulakaulikapadaṃ tataḥ |
yoginya iti sarvārthasādhake cakra ityapi |
tataḥ samudrā ityādipūrvavat parikalpayet || 395 ||

[nigarbhayoginīnāṃ svarūpaṃ sthānañca]

pustābhayajñānamudrā akṣasūtrakarāḥ sitāḥ |
sarvarakṣākare cakre nigarbhayoginīgaṇāḥ || 396 ||

[pūjāparipāṭī]

pa�scimādikramādetā mādikṣāntākṣarairyajet |

[da�sa nigarbhayoginyaḥ]

sarvajñāṃ sarva�saktiñca sarvai�svaryapradāyinīm || 397 ||


�srīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi nama iti prayogaḥ | tantrasāre tu tritāryanantaram ādau hasaiṃ hasaklīṃ 
hasauriti bījayogo dṛ�syate | sandar�syeti | unmādinīṃ sarvonmādinīṃ prāguktalakṣaṇām | 
nārāyaṇamiti, oṃ namo nārāyaṇāyetyaṣṭākṣaramantreṇa viṣṇave nama ityanena vā 
pūjayedityarthaḥ | vaiṣṇava iti | vaiṣṇavadar�sanāya nama iti dar�sanaṃ pūjayet | 

395 | etā iti | tathāca etāḥ kulakaulikayoginyaḥ sarvārthasādhake cakre samudrāḥ sasiddhayaḥ 
sāyudhāḥ savāhanāḥ saparivārāḥ sarvopacāraiḥ pūjitāḥ santu iti prayogaḥ |

396-397 | athāntarda�sāre sarvarakṣākaracakre sarvajñādīnāṃ nigarbhayoginīnāṃ 
pūjanamabhidadhānastāsāṃ svarūpamāha - pusteti | pa�scimeti | pa�scimato vāmāvartenaitāḥ 
pūjayet | 

pa�scimādivilomena pūjayet pa�nktiyonike |

iti | mādikṣāntākṣarairiti | pūrvavanmakārādikṣakārāntada�sākṣarāṇyekaika�saḥ krameṇa

p. 683) sarvajñānamayīṃ devīṃ sarvavyādhivinā�sinīm |
sarvādhārasvarūpāñca sarvapāpaharāṃ tathā || 398 ||

sarvānandamayīṃ devīṃ sarvarakṣāsvarūpiṇīm | 
gandhādyairupacāraistu sarvepsitaphalapradām || 399 ||

[cakrārcā cakranāyikārcā]

sarvarakṣākaraṃ cakraṃ dhyāyechrīcakranāyikām |
sarvajñāpurato mantrī tripurāmālinīṃ parām || 400 ||

pā�sā�nku�sadhanurbāṇadharāṃ �svetāmbuja�sriyam |

[mudrāpradar�sanādi]

mahā�nku�sākhyaṃ sandar�sya jine�saṃ viṣṇumarcayet || 401 ||

[pūjāsamarpaṇam]

etā nigarbhayoginyaḥ sarvarakṣākare padāt |
cakre samudrā ityādi pūrvavat parikalpayet || 402 ||


ādito niyojya yajedityarthaḥ | tathāca maṃ sarvajñādevī�srīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ | yaṃ 
sarva�saktidevī�srīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi nama ityādirūpaḥ prayogaḥ | sarvatra 
dvitāryādyanyatamaprayogaḥ pūrvavat |

397-399 | atha da�sa nigarbhayoginīrāha - sarvajñāmityādinā sarvepsitaphalapradāmityantena | 
gandhādyairupacārairyajediti sarvatra sambadhyate |

400-401 | sarvarakṣeti | cakraṃ yajediti sambandhaḥ | tathāca sarvarakṣākarāntarda�sāracakrāya 
nama iti prayogaḥ | dhyāyediti | tripurāmālinīcakranāyikā�srīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi nama iti 
prayogaḥ | tantrasāre tu tritāryanantaramādau hrīṃ klīṃ blumiti bījayogo dṛ�syate | maheti | 
sarvamahā�nku�samudrāṃ prāguktalakṣaṇām | 

402 | atha mūladevyai pūjāsamarpaṇasya kramamāha - etā iti | tathāca etā

p. 684) [sthiticakropasaṃhāraḥ saṃhāracakranirūpaṇapratijñā ca]

sthiticakraṃ samākhyātaṃ saṃhāraṃ kathayāmyatha || 403 ||

[va�sinyādyaṣṭarahasyayoginyaḥ]

pa�scimāmnāyamārgeṇa va�sinyādyaṣṭadevatāḥ |

[tāsāṃ svarūpam]

navīnārkasamābhāsāḥ sarvāla�nkārabhūṣitāḥ || 404 ||

dhanurbāṇākṣamālāñca pustakaṃ bibhratīḥ karaiḥ |

[pūjākramaḥ]

nyāsoktamanunā mantrī yajed vargāṣṭakena tu |

[etāsāmaṣṭāravṛttitvam]

etā rahasyayoginyaḥ prathamāvaraṇe sthitāḥ || 405 ||


nigarbhayoginyaḥ sarvarakṣākare cakre samudrāḥ sasiddhayaḥ sāyudhāḥ savāhanāḥ 
saparivārāḥ sarvopacāraiḥ pūjitāḥ santu iti prayogaḥ |

403 | sthitīti | sarvasaubhāgyadāyakaṃ sarvārthasādhakaṃ sarvarakṣākarañcetyetattritayātmakaṃ 
sthiticakramityarthaḥ | vakṣyamāṇatritayātmakaṃ saṃhāracakraṃ nirūpayituṃ pratijānīte -
saṃhāramityādinā |

404-405 | tatra prathamamaṣṭāre sarvarogahare cakre va�sinyādīnāṃ rahasyayoginīnāṃ 
pūjanamabhidadhānastāsāṃ svarūpamāha - navīnārketi | va�sinyādyāstu 
va�sinyādyaṣṭavāgdevīreṣu sthāneṣu vinyasedityādinā pañcada�se nyāsaprakaraṇe 
samuddiṣṭāstā�sca taṭṭīkāyāṃ va�sinī - kāme�svarī - modinī - vimalāruṇā - jayinī - 
sarve�svarī - kaulinyākhyā aṣṭāviti vi�siṣya pradar�sitāḥ | nyāsokteti | 
pūrvapradar�sitanyāsoktamantreṇaivaitāḥ pūjayet | vargāṣṭakeneti va�sinyādīnāmaṣṭānāṃ 
purataḥ krameṇa vargāṣṭakaṃ prayojya pūjayedityarthaḥ;  evañca akārādiṣoḍa�sasvarāṇyuccarya 
varalūṃ va�sinīvāgdevatā�srīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ ityādirūpaḥ prayogaḥ, 
tritāryādiprayogastu pūrvavadeva |

p. 685) [cakrapūjā]

sarvarogaharaṃ nāma cakraṃ saṃpūjayettataḥ |

[cakranāyikārcā]

dhyāyecchrītripurāsiddhāṃ va�sinīpurataḥ sudhīḥ || 406 ||

[cakranāyikāyāḥ svarūpam]

javākusumasa�nkā�sāṃ pā�sā�nku�sadhanuḥ�sarām |

[mudrāpradar�sanādi]

sandar�sya khecarīmudrāṃ yajecchaktiñca māyayā || 407 ||

[pūjāsamarpaṇam]

etā rahasyayoginyaḥ sarvarogahare padāt |
cakre samudrā ityādi pūrvavat parikalpayet || 408 ||

[bāṇārcā]

aṣṭakoṇāntarāle ca trikoṇasya bahiḥsthitaḥ |
pa�scimādicaturdikṣu bāṇān saṃpūjayed budhaḥ || 409 ||

[bāṇānāṃ svarūpam]

taruṇāruṇasa�nkā�sān raktavastravibhūṣitān | 
raktamālyavi�sobhāḍhyān yauvanonmattavigrahān || 410 ||

pā�sā�nku�sadhanuḥpañcapuṣpabāṇavibhūṣitān |
bāṇadhanuḥpā�sa�sṛṇiyugmāni ca kramādanu || 411 ||


406-407 | sarvarogeti | sarvarogaharāṣṭāracakrāya namaḥ iti prayogaḥ | dhyāyediti | 
�srītripurāsiddhācakranāyikā�srīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ iti prayogaḥ | atra mūle 
cakranāyikāpadamanupāttamapi sarvatra cakranāyikāpadaprayogadar�sanānnive�sitam |

p. 686) [bāṇānāṃ saṃjñāḥ pūjākrama�sca]

jṛmbhaṇaṃ mohanañcaiva va�saṃ stambhanameva ca |
nyāsoktakramayogeṇa pūjayet sādhakottamaḥ || 412 ||

[a�ngadevatārcā]

astratrikoṇayormadhye pūjayeda�ngadevatāḥ || 413 ||

trikoṇamadhyacakre tu pūjayenmūlavidyayā |
akṣarākṣarabhedena samastavyastayā yajet || 414 ||

bālābījatrayeṇāpi bhairavyāḥ kūṭakaistribhiḥ |
sundaryā�sca tribhiḥ kūṭaistrikoṇaṃ paripūjayet || 415 ||

kāme�svarīṃ rudra�saktimagnicakre prapūjayet |
vajre�svarīṃ viṣṇu�saktiṃ sūryacakre prapūjayet || 416 ||

bhagamālāṃ brahma�saktiṃ somacakre prapūjayet |
binducakre yajeddevīṃ paraṃbrahmasvarūpiṇīm || 417 ||

kāme mitrī�sanāthaḥ syājjāle ṣaṣṭhī�sanāthakaḥ |
pūrṇe coḍḍī�sanātha�sca caryānāthastu oḍrake || 418 ||

kāme�svarīṃ vāgbhavena yajed dhyātvā tu pūrvavat |
evaṃ cakre�svarīṃ dhyātvā kāmarājena pūjayet || 419 ||

bhage�sīṃ �saktikūṭena yajed dhyātvā tu pūrvavat |
sarvasiddhiprade cakre dvitīyāvaraṇe nayet || 420 ||

p. 687) rahasyayoginīstatra sarvasiddhipradāyikām |
pā�sā�nku�sadhanurbāṇadharāṃ raktāṃ su�sobhanām || 421 ||

bījamudrāñca sandar�sya parāṃ �saktiṃ prapūjayet || 422 ||

etā atirahasyeti padād yoginya ityapi |
sarvasiddhimaye cakre samudretyādi pūrvavat || 423 ||

[binducakre �srīmattripurasundarīsaparyā]

sarvānandamaye cakre baindave parame�svarīm |
paraṃbrahmasvarūpāñca paramāmṛtarūpiṇīm || 424 ||

sarvacakre�svarīṃ devīṃ sarvamantre�svarīṃ tathā |
sarvamudre�svarīñcāpi sarvavidye�svarīṃ tathā || 425 ||

sarvapīṭhe�svarīñcāpi sarvavīre�svarīṃ punaḥ |
sarvayoge�svarīñcāpi sarvasiddhī�svarīmapi || 426 ||

utpattisthitisaṃhārakāriṇīṃ mātṛkāṃ parām | 
samudrāṃ sāyudhāñcāpi sacakrāñca savāhanām || 427 ||

parivārasametāñca sasiddhiñca sadevatām |
parāparāṃ mahādevīṃ bhuktimuktipradāyinīm || 428 ||


423 | etā iti | tathāca etā atirahasyayoginyaḥ sarvasiddhimaye cakre samudrāḥ sasiddhayaḥ 
sāyudhāḥ savāhanāḥ saparivārāḥ sarvopacāraiḥ pūjitāḥ santu iti prayogaḥ |

p. 688) brahmaviṣṇu�sivādya�sca munīndrairapi sevitām |
manasaivaṃ samālokya �srīmattripurasundarīm || 429 ||

paraṃbrahmātma�sakti�srīpādukāmarcayed budhaḥ |

[vaindavacakrārcā]

sarvānandamayaṃ cakraṃ baindavaṃ paripūjayet || 430 ||

[cakranāyikārcā]

āvāhanena mantreṇa bhairavīcakranāyikām |
devyagre pūjayenmantrī gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ || 431 ||

[mudrādar�sanādi]

yonimudrāñca sandar�sya parāṃ �saktiṃ prapūjayet |
�saivaṃ vā pūjayettatra tattvavimarṣiṇīmate || 432 ||

madhyatryasraṃ sāntarālaṃ �saivaṃ dar�sanamīritam |
hau/ oṃ/ namaḥ �sivāya hau/ bhūyo namo'munā �sivam |
pūjayed gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ ṣoḍhā'yaṃ dar�sanakramaḥ || 433 ||

[mūladevyai pūjāsamarpaṇam]

etāḥ parāparetyuktvā rahasyeti padopari |
yoginya iti coddhṛtya sarvānandamaye padāt || 434 ||

mahācakre baindave ca parabrahmasvarūpiṇī |
parāmṛtapadācchakti sarvacakre�svarīpadam || 435 ||

sarvamantre�svarī�sabdāt sarvavidye�svarīpadam |
sarvavīre�svarī sarvapīṭhe�svarī padaṃ tataḥ || 436 ||


434-438 | atha pūjāsamarpaṇamantramāha - etā ityādinā | tathāca etāḥ 
parāpararahasyayoginyaḥ sarvānandamaye mahācakre baindave cakre parabrahmasvarūpiṇī -

p. 689) sarvayoge�svarī�sabdāt sarvavāgī�svarīpadam |
sarvasiddhe�svarī sarvajagadutpattimātṛkāḥ || 437 ||

sacakrā ca samudrā ca sasiddhi sāyudhāstathā |
savāhanāḥ saparivārā�sca sarvopacārakairmahā |
tripurānte sundarīti parayāparayāpadāt || 438 ||

parāparā tṛtīyānte saparyā ca tathāvidhā |
pūjitāḥ santu ityuktvā devyai pūjāṃ samarpayet || 439 ||


parāmṛta�sakti - sarvacakre�svarī - sarvamantre�svarī - sarvavidye�svarī - sarvavīre�svarī - 
sarvapīṭhe�svarī sarvayoge�svarī - sarvavāgī�svarī - sarvasiddhe�svarī - sarvajagadutpattimātṛkāḥ 
sacakrāḥ samudrāḥ sasiddhayaḥ sāyudhāḥ savāhanāḥ saparivārāḥ 
sarvopacārakairmahātripurasundarīparayā parayā parāparayā saparyayā pūjitāḥ santu iti prayogaḥ 
|

	tantrasāre tu - atra sarvānandamaye baindavacakre parabrahmasvarūpiṇī - parāpara�sakti - 
�srīmahātripurasundarī - samastacakranāyikā - sambittirūpacakranāyikādhiṣṭhite 
trailokyamohanasarvā�sāparipūraka - sarvasaṃkṣobhakāraka - sarvasaubhāgyadāyaka - 
sarvārthasādhaka - sarvarakṣākara - sarvarogahara - sarvasiddhiprada - 
�srīcakrasamunmīlitasamastaprakaṭaguptaguptatarasampradāyakula - kaulinīnigarbharahasyātirahasya - 
parāpararahasya - samastayoginīparivṛta - �srītripurātripure�sī - tripurasundarī - tripuravāsinī - 
tripurā�srī - tripuramālinī - tripurāsiddhā - 
tripurāmbātattaccakranāyikāvanditacaraṇakamala�srīmahātripura - sundarī - nityādevī - 
sarvacakre�svarī - sarvamantre�svarī - sarvavidye�svarī - sarvapīṭhe�svarī - sarvakāme�svarī - 
sarvatattve�svarī - sarvavīre�svarī - traikokyamohinī jagadutpattimātṛkā - sarvacakramayī - 
taccakranāyikāsahitāḥ samudrāḥ sasiddhayaḥ sāyudhāḥ savāhanāḥ saparivārāḥ 
sarvopacāraiḥ �srīmahātripurasundarī parāparayā saparyayā pūjitāstarpitāḥ santu iti 
vi�seṣārghyodakākṣatakusumaiḥ pradhānadevyā vāmahaste samarpayed ityuktam |

p. 690) kuṇḍagolodbhavairdravyaiḥ svayambhukusumairyutaiḥ |
sundarīṃ pūjayenmantrī �satamakṣatataṇḍulaiḥ || 440 ||

[punaḥ saparyopade�saḥ]

punaḥ pādyādikaṃ dattvā �srīvidyāṃ pūjayed yathā |

[punararghyatrayadānam]

punastritattvamuccārya dadyādarghyaṃ tridhā punaḥ || 441 ||

[vividhopacāraiḥ pūjanam]

gandhacandanakastūrīrocanāguruku�nkumaiḥ |
raktacandanasindūrairdravyairnānāvidhairyajet || 442 ||

[upacāradāne prārthanāmantrāḥ | tatra pādyasya prāthanāmantraḥ]

gandhapuṣpasāmāyuktaṃ sugandhijalasaṃyutam |
pādyaṃ gṛhāṇa deve�si sarvakāmārthasiddhaye || 443 ||

[arghyasya]

dūrvākṣatasamāyuktaṃ gandhacandanacarcitam |
caturvargaphalāvāptyai gṛhāṇārghyaṃ sure�svari || 444 ||

[ācamanīyasya]

suvāsitaṃ jalaṃ �suddhaṃ dukūlaiḥ pari�sodhitam |
gṛhāṇā'camanīyaṃ tvaṃ �srīmattripurasundari || 445 ||

[madhuparkasya]

dadhyājyamadhusaṃyuktaṃ suvahaṃ sumanoharam |
madhuparkaṃ gṛhāṇa tvaṃ dharmakāmārthasiddhaye || 446 ||


442 | atha devīpūjāyāṃ pra�sastānupacārān sāmānyata āha - gandheti |

p. 691) [gandhasya]

candracandanakastūrīrocanāguruku�nkumaiḥ |
sambhṛtaṃ saralairārdraṃ gandhamākalpayāmyaham || 447 ||

[puṣpasya]

vicitramamalaṃ ramyaṃ vāsitaṃ gandhavāribhiḥ |
sugandhi vikasat puṣpamādarāt kalpayāmyaham || 448 ||


448 | puṣpadānamāha - vicitramiti | vāsitamiti gandhavāribhi�scandanajalairvāsitaṃ 
surabhīkṛtamityarthaḥ | atredamavadheyam - gandhapuṣpadhūpādaya upacārāḥ 
parakīyatvaghrātatvādidoṣaduṣṭāḥ pūjāyāṃ varjanīyāḥ | taduktaṃ gandharvatantre 
caturda�sapaṭale -

parakīyāṃstathā ghrātāṃsteṣāṃ kṛtyābhimarditān |
puṣpaṃ dhūpañca gandhañca nopacārāṃstathā'parān |
ghrātānnivedya deve�si naro narakamāpnuyāt |
naiva paryusitaiḥ puṣpaiḥ patrai�scāpi mahe�svarīm |
pūjayet parame�sāni mahātripurasundarīm ||
sarvaṃ paryuṣitaṃ varjyaṃ patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ tathā |
padmāni sitaraktāni kumudānyutpalāni ca ||
eṣāṃ paryuṣitā�sa�nkā kāryā pañcadinordhvataḥ |
anyeṣāṃ kusumānāñca yāvad gandhaviparyayaḥ ||

iti | evañca padmakumudotpalānāṃ dinapañcakaṃ yāvat, itareṣāntu yāvad gandhāvasthiti - 
stāvat paryuṣitatvaṃ nāstītyuktaṃ bhavati | tripurārcāyāṃ pra�sastāni patrapuṣpāṇyāha tatraiva 
-

vakulaṃ ke�saraṃ vajraṃ mālyaṃ kundañca �sālmalam | 
karavīrañcārkapuṣpaṃ bandhūkakamale tathā ||
mālatī mallikā jātī yūthikā mādhavī tathā |
tagaraḥ karṇikāra�sca droṇa�scotpalacampakau ||

p. 692) [ṣoḍa�sā�ngadhūpapramāṇam]

guggulaṃ saralaṃ dāru patraṃ malayasambhavam |
hrīberamaguruṃ kuṣṭhaṃ guḍaṃ sarjarasaṃ ghanam || 449 ||


a�sokaḥ kumuda�scaiva �sephālikā - kadambakau
ketakī vanamālā ca kusumbhakiṃ�sukau tathā ||
kahlāravakule caiva lava�nga - nāgake�sarau |
sarveṣu puṣpajāteṣu tripurāyāḥ sadaiva hi ||
etānyeva priyāṇi syurna patrairarcayecchivām | 
patreṣu bilvapatrañca tathā madanapallavam ||
dūrvā�nkurantathā proktaṃ nānyat patraṃ prayojayet |
mallikā mālatī kundo droṇa�scātha sitāmbujaḥ ||
�suklapakṣe mahādevi tripurāyai nivedayet |
sarveṣāṃ puṣpajātīnāṃ raktapadmaṃ tathā javā ||
devīprītikaraṃ prājñe sarvakāmaphalapradam |
ratnapuṣpañca deve�si tathā svarṇādinirmitam |
raktapadmena vajreṇa tulāṃ nā'yāti karhicit ||

iti | tathā vihitānāmapi puṣpāṇām ugragandhatvā�suddhapātragatatvādidoṣaduṣṭatve 
teṣāmarpaṇaṃ niṣiddham, yathā tatraiva -

ugragandhamagandhañca krimike�sādidūṣitam |
a�suddhapātrapāṇisthaṃ vāsobhiḥ kutsitātmabhiḥ ||
ānītaṃ nārpayeddevyai pramādādapi doṣakṛt |
snātvānītaiḥ paryuṣitairyācitaiḥ kṛṣṇavarṇakaiḥ ||
svayaṃ vika�sitairmuktaiḥ svayañca patitairbhuvi |
nārcayet kalikābhi�sca vinā campakapa�nkajaiḥ ||

ityādi | evamanyānyapi vihitāvihitapuṣpapratipādakapramāṇāni muṇḍamālāyoginītantra-
kaulāvalīnirṇayādiṣu jñātavyāni |

p. 693) harītakīṃ nakhaṃ lākṣāṃ jaṭāmāṃsīñca �sailajam |
ṣoḍa�sā�ngaṃ vidurdhūpaṃ daive pitrye ca karmaṇi || 450 ||

[anyādṛ�sadhūpapramāṇam]

madhusarpiḥ �sarkarā ca candanāgurugugguluḥ |
u�sīraḥ sapta evaite dhūpo'yaṃ caṇḍikāpriyaḥ || 451 ||


449-450 | ṣoḍa�sā�ngadhūpapramāṇamāha - guggulamityādinā | saralo vṛkṣavi�seṣaḥ | pītadruḥ 
saralaḥ pūtikāṣṭhamityamaraḥ | dāru devadāru, �sakrapādapaḥ paribhadrakaḥ | 
bhadradārudrukilimam, pītadāru ca dāru ca | pūtikāṣṭhañca sapta syurdevadāruṇītyamaraḥ | atra 
dāru�sabdena devadārurevocyate,

harītakī mustamatho nakhī ca māṃsī jatuḥ �sailaja-devadāruḥ |
kuṣṭhaṃ guḍaḥ sarjarasastathaiva da�sā�ngadhūpaḥ kathito munīndraiḥ ||

iti kaulāvalīnirṇayasaptamollāsīyada�sā�ngadhūpapramāṇe tathā dar�sanāt | patraṃ tejapatram | 
malayasambhavaṃ candanam | hrīberaṃ netravāleti khyāto gandhadravyavi�seṣaḥ | bālaṃ 
hrībarabarhiṣṭhodīcyaṃ ke�sāmbunāma cetyamaraḥ | sarjarasaḥ sālaniryāsaḥ | yakṣadhūpaḥ 
sarjaraso'rālasarvarasāvapītyamaraḥ | ghano mustā mutheti prasiddhā | ghanaḥ sāndre dṛḍhe 
dārḍhye vistāre mudgare'mbude | saṃghe muste ghanaṃ madhyanṛtyavādyaprakārayoriti haimaḥ | 
nakhaṃ gandhadravyavi�seṣaḥ, nakhaṃ punargandhadravye nakhaḥ karajaṣaṇḍayoriti haimaḥ | 
�sailajaṃ �silājatu iti khyāto gandhadravyavi�seṣaḥ | kālānusāryavṛddhā�smapuṣpa�sīta�sivāni tu 
�saileyamityamaraḥ | �saileyaṃ galaparṇyāñca saindhave | �sailaje nā tu madhupe 
�silātulye'nyali�ngakam | iti ca medinī | �siṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam | gandharvatantre caturda�sapaṭale -

patraṃ mustaṃ nakhaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ jaṭāmāṃsīñca �sailajam |
saralaṃ devakāṣṭhañca jatusarjasacandanam ||
kapilāghṛtakarpūra�sarkarāpūrami�sritam |
ṣoḍa�sā�ngo mahādhūpaḥ ṣoḍa�sīprītidāyakaḥ ||

iti |

451 | madhviti | u�sīro vīraṇamūlam |

p. 694) [anyādṛ�sadhūpapramāṇam]

athavā'gurukarpūracandanaiḥ saha gugguluḥ |
madhusarpirjaṭāmāṃsī �saileyaṃ ku�nkumaṃ tathā |
ebhirvimi�sritaḥ kāryo dhūpo'yaṃ pārvatīpriyaḥ || 452 ||

[dhūpadānakramaḥ]

dhūpabhājanamastreṇa prokṣyārbhyarcya hṛdā'nunā |
jayadhvani tato mantramātaḥ svāheti pūjitām |
vāmena vādayan ghaṇṭāṃ dhūpadīpau nivedayet || 453 ||

[dhūpasya prārthanāmantraḥ]

vanaspatirasotpanno gandhāḍhyo gandha uttamaḥ |
āghreyaḥ sarvadevānāṃ dhūpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām || 454 ||

athavā dhūpayeddhūpairmūlamantrapuraḥsaram |
surabhīghṛtasaṃyogād vahnerutpannamuttamam |
dhvastadurvāsanaṃ divyaṃ dhūpamunmīlayāmyaham || 455 ||

[dīpasya]

suprakā�so mahādīpaḥ sarvatastimirāpahaḥ |
sabāhyābhyantaraṃ jyotirdīpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām || 456 ||


453 dhūpeti | astreṇa phaṭ ityanena | hṛdā'nunā, nama iti hṛnmantreṇetyarthaḥ | tathāca phaṭ 
ityanena dhūpabhājanamabhyukṣya dhūpāya nama ityabhyarcyetyarthaḥ | dhūpeti | dhūpadīpau 
nivedayedityanena vakṣyamāṇadīpadāne'pi niruktakrameṇa oṃ jayadhvanimantramātaḥ svāheti 
prayojayediti bodhyam |

p. 695) [tatra kalpāntaram]

athavā'nyaprakāreṇa dīpaṃ dadyād vicakṣaṇaḥ || 457 ||

[prārthanāmantrāntaram]

ghṛtasaṃyuktavarttyagre prajvalantaṃ nirantaram |
divyadar�sanadātāraṃ dīpaṃ sandar�sayāmyaham || 458 ||

[dhūpadāne di�nniyamaḥ]

dhūpantu vāmato dadyāt saṃmukhe vā vicakṣaṇaḥ |

[bhūmyādau dhūpasthāpananiṣedhaḥ]

na bhūmau sthāpayeddhūpamāsane vā ghaṭe ca vā || 459 ||

[dīpadāne di�nniyamaḥ]

ghṛtadīpaṃ dakṣiṇe ca svavāme tailadīpakam |
abhito dar�sayenmantrī dīpamālāṃ su�sobhanām || 460 ||

[saptavidhāḥ pradīpāḥ]

ghṛtapradīpaḥ prathamaṃ tilatailasamudbhavaḥ | 
sārṣapaḥ phalaniryāsajāto vā vārijodbhavaḥ |
dadhija�scānnaja�scaiva dīpāḥ sapta prakīrtitāḥ || 461 ||

[pañcavidhā vartikāḥ]

paṭṭasūtrabhavā darbhagarbhasūtrabhavā'thavā |
�sālajā bādarī vā'pi phalakoṣodbhavā'thavā |
vartikā dīpakṛtyebhyaḥ sadā pañcavidhāḥ smṛtāḥ || 462 ||

[pra�sastāni dīpapātrāṇi]

taijasaṃ bādaraṃ lauhaṃ mārtikyaṃ nārikelajam | 
tṛṇarājodbhavaṃ vā'pi dīpapātraṃ pra�sasyate || 463 ||

p. 696) evaṃ dīpaṃ prakurvīta netrarañjanakārakam |

[dīpadānakramaḥ]

dīpantu padmaparyantamadho dhūpaṃ prakā�sayet || 464 ||

[mālyadāne prārthanāmantraḥ]

kamalotpalakahlārakaravīrādiyogataḥ |
surabhīṇi sugandhīni mālyānyāvedayāmyaham || 465 ||

[madhuradravyadānam]

pradadyānmadhuraṃ dravyaṃ paramānandamānasaḥ || 466 ||

[tarpaṇam]

tarpayenmadhurairdravyairamṛtairmadhumi�sritaiḥ |
amṛta�scāmṛtadravyaistarpayet paradevatām || 467 ||

[carupākopade�saḥ]

tata�sca saṃskṛte vahnau gokṣīracarukaṃ pacet |

[carupākakramaḥ]

astreṇa kṣālite pātre nave tāmramayādike || 468 ||


464-465 | dīpantviti | padmaparyantamiti dṛṣṭiparyantamityarthaḥ | dīpe vi�seṣamāha gandharvatantre 
caturda�sapaṭale -

dīpamālā prakartavyā naikadīpaḥ kadācana |
trayo dīpāḥ pradātavyāḥ pañca vā parame�svari |
ito nyūnaṃ na dātavyaṃ tripurāyai kadācana | iti |

kamaleti | mālyadānaphalamāha gandharvatantre caturda�sapaṭale -

eteṣāṃ puṣpajātānāṃ yena kena vinirmitām |
mālāṃ kṛtvā mahādevyai yat phalaṃ labhate naraḥ |
api vaktusahasraistu vaktuṃ nālaṃ tataḥ prabhuḥ |

iti atraiteṣāmityanena pūrvopadar�sitāni vihitapuṣpāṇyabhihitāni | 

468-472 | tata�sceti | saṃskṛta iti aṣṭamaprakā�soktakrameṇeti �seṣaḥ |

p. 697) taṇḍulāñ �sālisambhūtān mūlamantrābhimantritān |
prasṛtīḥ pañcada�sabhirnikṣipyāstramanuṃ smaran || 469 ||

pidhāya pātravadanaṃ prakṣālya kavacānunā |
prā�nmukho mūlamantreṇa sādhakendra�scaruṃ pacet || 470 ||

�sruveṇā'jyena saṃsvinne dadyāttatrābhighāraṇam |

[caroravatāraṇam]

mūlamantreṇa tat pātraṃ kavacenāvatārayet || 471 ||

astrajapte ku�sāstīrṇe maṇḍape vidhivad guruḥ |

[caruvibhāgaḥ]

taṃ vibhajyaikabhāgantu devatāyai prakalpayet || 472 ||

anyadagnau prajuhuyādaparaṃ balimuttamam |
ekantu carukaṃ proktamārātrikavidhāvapi || 473 ||

[ārātrikam, tatrāṣṭadalapadmanirmāṇam]

tatastu kāñcane sthāne raupye vā kāṃsyanirmite |
vasupatrasamāyuktaṃ ku�nkumena tu nīrajam || 474 ||


carupākaparipāṭīmāha-astreṇetyādinā | astreṇa phaḍityanena | �sālisambhūtān 
haimantikadhānyabhavān, pañcada�samuṣṭiparimitān tāmranirmitacarusthālyāṃ nikṣipedityarthaḥ | 
astramanumiti | tathā ca phaṭ iti carusthālīmukhamācchādya kavacānunā hu/ iti mantreṇa 
prakṣālya caruṃ pacediti sambandhaḥ | kavaceneti, hu/ ityavatārayedityarthaḥ |

472-473 | evaṃkrameṇa caroḥ pākamabhidhāya tasya caturdhā vibhajanamāha- tamityādinā | taṃ 
caruṃ caturdhā vibhajya ekaṃ devatāyai samarpya dvitīyamagnau juhuyāt, apareṇa baliṃ dadyāt, 
carumanyamārātrikavidhau prayuñjītetyarthaḥ |

p. 698) [tatraudanasya navabhāgakalpanam]

�suddhaudanaṃ pariṣkṛtya navabhāgaṃ prakalpayet |
navakoṇakarūpañca cakrarūpaṃ vicintayet || 475 ||

[aṣṭadaleṣu �suddhaudanasthāpanam]

�sarkarāyavagodhūmacaṇakaiḥ parimaṇḍitam |
taṇḍulājyatilaiyuktaṃ vasupatre vinikṣipet || 476 ||

[navamabhāgasya karṇikāyāṃ sthāpanam, navamudrāpradar�sanañca]

ekaṃ madhye tu saṃsthāpya nava mudrāḥ pradar�sayet |

[padme dīpanavakanyāsaḥ pūjanañca]

sthāpayettatra mantrajño nava dīpān ghṛtaplutān || 477 ||

pañcaratnaṃ pretabījaṃ samuccārya prapūjayet |
mūlamantreṇa saṃpūjya pāṇibhyāṃ dhārayed yathā || 478 ||


474-475 | athā'rātrikavidhimāha - tatastvityādinā | kāñcanādyanyatamanirmite sthāne ādhāre 
ku�nkumenāṣṭadalaṃ nīrajaṃ padmaṃ vidadhītetyarthaḥ | tataḥ �suddhaudanaṃ navabhāgaṃ 
kuryāt | naveti | aṣṭau dalāni karṇikāñcā'dāya navasaṃkhyākatvaṃ bodhyam |

476-477 | niruktāṣṭadale prāgukta�suddhaudanasthāpanamāha - �sarkareti | �sarkarādibhiryuktaṃ tat 
�suddhaudanaṃ vasupatre niruktapadmasya patrāṣṭake nive�sayet | ekamiti | bhāgamekaṃ madhye 
karṇikāyāṃ sthāpayet | pragukta�suddhaudanasya navabhāgānāmaṣṭau bhāgānaṣṭasu daleṣu, 
ava�siṣṭaṃ navamaṃ bhāgaṃ karṇikāyāṃ sthāpayedityarthaḥ | nava mudrā iti prāguktāḥ 
sarvākarṣiṇyādikāḥ |

477-478 | tatra dīpasthāpanamāha - sthāpayedityādinā | nava dīpān 
�suddhaudanakrameṇāṣṭadaleṣu karṇikāyāñcetyarthaḥ | atha sadīpasya pātrasya pūjanamāha - 
pañcaratnamiti | ādau pañcaratnaṃ tato hsāviti pretabījam | pañcaratnaṃ glūṃ slūṃ mlūṃ 
plūṃ llūṃ iti bījapañcakam | bījānāmeteṣāmādau �srīṃ hrīmiti bījadvayamante ca tadvilomena 
hrīṃ �srīmiti bījadvayaṃ samaṣṭyā navākṣaro ratne�sīmantro bhavati | atra pañcaratnamityuktāvapi 
jñānārṇa -

p. 699) [dīpapātrasya bhrāmaṇam]

mastakāntaṃ samānīya navadhā bhrāmayed budhaḥ |
mūlamantrāntamantreṇa tato nīrājanaṃ caret || 479 ||

[ārātrikamantraḥ]

samastacakracakre�sīyute devi navātmike |
ārātrikamimaṃ devi gṛhāṇa mama siddhaye || 480 ||


vādau ratne�sīmantreṇa dīpapātrārcopade�sadar�sanādatrāpi tadabhiprāyeṇaiva 
pañcaratnamityuktamiti pratibhāti | vyaktamāha tantrasāradhṛtajñānārṇave -

ārātrikamataḥ kuryāt sarvakāmārthasiddhaye |
sauvarṇe rājate kāṃsye sthānake parame�svari ||
ku�nkumena likhed yantraṃ navakoṇaṃ manoharam |
candrarūpaṃ caruṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye mastake �sive ||
dīpamekaṃ vinikṣipya vasukoṇe'ṣṭadīpakān |
yavagodhūmamudgādiracitāñ �sarkarāyutān |
caṇakāhita�sobhābhiḥ �sobhitān ghṛtapūritān ||
abhimantrya mahe�sāni ratne�svaryāstataḥ param ||
�srībījañca parābījaṃ saṃlikhya varavarṇini | 
gasau ca mapalāḥ pa�scādindrasthāḥ kramataḥ priye |
vāmakarṇasamāyuktā nādabinduvibhūṣitāḥ |
bījapañcakametattu pañcaratnāni sundari |
pūrvabījavilomena ratne�sīyaṃ navākṣarī ||

iti | evañcā'dau �srīṃ hrīmiti �srīparābījayorante ca hrīṃ �srīmiti vilomena paṭhitayostayornive�sena 
�srīṃ hrīṃ glūṃ slūṃ mlūṃ plūṃ llūṃ hrīṃ �srīṃ iti navākṣaro ratne�sīmantro bhavati | 
mūlamantreṇeti | pañcaratnena pretabījena mūlena cābhyarcyetyarthaḥ | ata eva tantrasārakārairapi 
ratne�sīmantramabhidhāya iti mantreṇa mūlena cārbhyarcyetyuktam |

479 | mastakāntamiti | spaṣṭam | mūlamantrāntamantreṇa ādau mūlamuccārya 
vakṣyamāṇamantreṇetyarthaḥ |

p. 700) [mudrādar�sanam]

yathoktasthāne saṃsthāpya cakramudrāñca dar�sayet || 481 ||

[cakramudrā]

dakṣiṇetarahastasya vṛddhāgarbhakaniṣṭhikām |
dakṣiṇe yojayitvā tu kaniṣṭhāgarbhake tataḥ || 482 ||

vāme ca dakṣiṇā�nguṣṭhaṃ sādhako viniyojayet |
anyonyayogata�scaiva cakramudrā samīritā || 483 ||

[naivedyārpaṇam]

tata ārātrikaṃ vīkṣya naivedyāni prakalpayet || 484 ||

[naivedyapātrāṇi]

taijaseṣu ca pātreṣu prastare vā drupatrake |
yajñadārumaye vā'pi naivedyaṃ kalpayed budhaḥ || 485 ||

sarvālābhe tu māheye svahastaghaṭite yadi || 486 ||

[arghyetarapātroyatoyairnaivedyotsarganiṣedhaḥ]

anyatoyairyadutsṛṣṭamarghyapātrasthitetaraiḥ | 
na gṛhṇāti mahādevī dattaṃ vidhi�satairapi || 487 ||

[naivedyam]

naivedyaṃ saghṛtaṃ �subhraṃ ghṛtavyañjanasaṃyutam |
matsyamāṃsaṃ mudgasūpaṃ marīcādisusaṃskṛtam || 488 ||


481 | cakramudrāmiti | taduktaṃ tantrasāre -

ārātrike mahe�sāni cakramudrāṃ pradar�sayet | iti |

485-486 | taijaseṣviti | māheye mṛtpātre | tripurāpūjāyāṃ pra�sastāni 
naivedyapātrāntarāṇyāha gandharvatantre pañcada�sapaṭale

sauvarṇe rājate vā'pi tāmre vā prastare'pi ca |
padmapatre'thavā dadyānnaivedyaṃ tripurāpriyam || iti |

p. 701) �sarkarāpūpabharitaṃ madhudugdhaguḍānvitam |
ṣaḍrasena samāyuktaṃ pāyasaṃ madhusaṃyutam || 486 ||

nānāvidhāni dravyāṇi phalāni vividhāni ca |
manaḥpriyāṇi dravyāṇi kṛtvā sādhakasattamaḥ || 490 ||

[tatsthāpanārhaṃ maṇḍalam, tatrā'dhāra�saktyarcanañca]

dakṣiṇe vā purobhāge vāme vā maṇḍalaṃ likhet |
trikoṇavṛttabhūbimbamādhāra�saktimarcitam || 491 ||


491 | atra naivedyasthāpanamāha - dakṣiṇa iti |

naivedyaṃ dakṣiṇe vāme purato vā na pṛṣṭhataḥ |

iti gandharvatantracaturda�sapaṭalavacanena devyā dakṣiṇe vāme'grato vā naivedyasthāpanopade�sāt 
| atra maṇḍalanirmāṇamapi tatra tatroktam | etena naivedyasthāpanasthānamapyarthādāyātam | na 
ca dakṣiṇe vā purobhāga ityatra kasyeti vi�seṣānatide�sād ātmano dakṣiṇādiṣu 
naivedyasthāpanamanenopadiṣṭamiti vācyam -

dīpaṃ dakṣiṇato devyāḥ purato vā na vāmataḥ |
vāmatastu tathā dhūpamagre vā na tu dakṣiṇe |
nivedayet purobhāge gandhaṃ puṣpañca bhūṣaṇam |

ityanantaraṃ naivedya dakṣiṇe vāma ityādi prāgupadar�sitagandharvavacanadar�sanād devyā eva 
dakṣiṇādiṣu naivedyasthāpanaṃ na tvātmana iti bodhyam | ata eva tantrasārakārairapi 
vāmadakṣiṇabhāgastu devatāyā eva, na tu sādhakasya -

dhūpadīpau subhojyañca devatāgre nivedayet |

iti dar�sanādityuktam | tathā -

dadyādayogyaṃ purato naivedyaṃ bhojanādikam |

iti gandharvavacanadar�sanād dravyaprācuryādiva�sāt sthānābhāvena vāmadakṣiṇayoḥ 
sthāpayitumayogyameva naivedyādikaṃ purataḥ sthāpyam | sthānasadbhāve tu 
vāmadakṣiṇayorevetyuktaṃ bhavati | pakvāmānnayorvi�seṣamāha tantrasāre -

pakvañca devatāvāme āmānnañcaiva dakṣiṇe |

iti | purataḥ sthāpanantu niyamaviruddham |

p. 702) [naivedyasthāpanaṃ prokṣaṇādisaṃskārā�sca]

naivedyaṃ tatra saṃsthāpya prokṣayedastramantrataḥ |
kavacākhyena saṃrakṣya vāyubījena �sodhayet || 492 ||

vahnibījena saṃdahya vāruṇenāmṛtaṃ caret |

[naivedyārcanā]

puṣpaṃ dattvā tatra mantraṃ saptadhā prajapennijam || 493 ||


purato niyamo nāsti dīpanaivedyayoḥ kvacit |

iti tantrasāradhṛtayāmalavacanāt |

yattu haratattvadīdhitikāraiḥ -

dakṣiṇe ca sitāvartirvāmato raktavartikām |
pakvāpakvavibhāgena naivedyasyāpi tatsthitiḥ |

iti tantrasāradhṛtayāmalavacanena pakvānnasya dakṣiṇata āmānnasya vāmata�sca sthāpanaṃ 
pratipāditam, tat pakvañca devatāvāma iti pūrvopadar�sitavacanavirodhāt kuvyākhyānavijṛmbhitam | 
pakvāpakvavibhāgenetyatra apakvañca pakvañceti dvandve'lpasvaratvāt pakvapadasya pūrvanipātena 
apakvasya dakṣiṇataḥ pakvasya vāmataḥ sthitirityarthe na virodha iti sarvaṃ nirvivādam | evañca -

dakṣiṇantu parityajya vāme caiva nidhāpayet | 
abhojyaṃ tad bhavedannaṃ pānīyantu suropamam ||

ityapi na pakvānnaviṣayam | dakṣiṇantu parityajyetyanena ekanaivedyasthale dakṣiṇatyāgapūrvakaṃ 
vāmataḥ sthāpanaṃ pratiṣidhyate, bahunaivedyasthale tu dakṣiṇataḥ sthānālābhe vāmataḥ 
sthāpane'pi na doṣaḥ | na tu dakṣiṇantu parityajyeti vacanasya pakvānnaviṣayatve kimapi 
mānamasti, tantrasārakārairapi nāsya vacanasya pakvānnaviṣayatvamuktam | 
pura�scaraṇacandrikāyāṃ vacanamidaṃ sāmpradāyikatvena vyākhyātam |

492-493 | naivedyanivedanakramamāha - naivedyamityādinā | astramantrataḥ phaḍiti mantreṇa | 
kavacākhyena hūṃ iti mantreṇa | vāyubījena yamityanena | vahnibījena ramityanena | vāruṇena 
vamiti varuṇabījena | puṣpaṃ dattveti | puṣpeṇa naivedyamabhyarcyetyarthaḥ | mantraṃ 
mūlamantram | gandharvatantre tu -

p. 703) [nivedanaprakāraḥ]

hemapātragataṃ divyaṃ paramānnaṃ susaṃskṛtam |
pañcadhā ṣaḍrasopetaṃ gṛhāṇa parame�svari || 494 ||

sarvopakaraṇādīni mūlāntena nivedayet |

[naivedyālābhe vyavasthā]

a�saktau manasā dadyādetat karma na lopayet || 495 ||

[devyai cullukadānaṃ mudrāpradar�sanopade�sa�sca]

cullukaṃ manasā dattvā pañca mudrāḥ pradar�sayet || 496 ||

[prāṇādipañcamudrāmantrāḥ]

prāṇāpānau tathā vyāna udānākhyaḥ samānakaḥ |
caturthyanto'gnijāyānto mudrāmantro dhruvādikaḥ || 497 || 


nirācchādaṃ samālokya bhakti�sraddhāsamanvitaḥ |
vāyubījena saṃ�sodhya sandahed vahninā tathā ||
vāruṇena svadhāvṛttyā plāvayeddhenumudrayā |
astramantreṇa saṃrakṣya mūlenaivābhiṣicya tu ||
mūladevyāḥ svanāmānte naivedyamiti coccaret |
gṛhāṇa vahnijāyānto naivedyamanurīritaḥ ||
annaṃ caturvidhaṃ devi rasaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samanvitam |
mayā niveditaṃ bhaktyā tadidaṃ pratigṛhyatām ||
lehyacoṣyānupānādibhakṣyabhojyāni yāni ca |
mayāhṛtāni yatnena kṛpayā devi bhujyatām ||

		ityevaṃ naivedyapradānakrama uktaḥ |

496-500 | cullukamityādi spaṣṭam | atra vi�seṣamāha gandharvatantre pañcada�sapaṭale -

jātīlava�ngakakvolavāsitaṃ svardhunījalam |
mukhavāsakaraṃ puṇyaṃ gṛhītvācama sundari ||

p. 704) [tatra prāṇamudrā]

vṛddhānāmākaniṣṭhābhiḥ prāṇamudrā samīritā |

[apānamudrā]

vṛddhāmadhyātarjanībhirapānasya prakīrtitā || 498 ||

[vyānamudrā]

vṛddhānāmāmadhyamābhirvyānamudrā samīritā |

[udānamudrā]

kaniṣṭhāvarjaṃ sarvābhirudānasya prakīrtitā || 499 ||

[samānamudrā]

samānamudrā sarvābhira�ngulībhirudīritā |

[grāsamudrā]

vāmahaste grāsamudrā vikacotpalasannibhā || 500 ||

[pānīyadānam]

suvāsitajalaṃ dadyāt svarṇaraupyādibhājane |

[punargaṇḍūṣadānaṃ tāmbūladānañca]

puna�sca cullukaṃ dattvā dadyāttāmbūlamuttamam || 501 ||

[tāmbūladāne mantraḥ]

elālava�ngakarpūrajātīphalasamanvitam |
tamāladalakarpūrapūgabhāgatara�ngitam |
saṃ�sodhitaṃ sugandhañca tāmbūlamanusaṃdade || 502 ||


mūlamantreṇa deve�si hunet pañcā'hutīḥ kramāt |
prāṇāpāṇau tathā vyānamudānañca samānakam ||
etatsvarūpaṃ jānīyādāhutīnāñca pañcakam |
pañcā�ngulībhireva syāt kramāt pañcā'hutīḥ priye || iti |

501-502 | puna�sceti | atra gandharvatantroktaḥ prakāraḥ -

punarācamanaṃ dattvā mukhavāsaṃ nivedayet |

p. 705) [mālyādidānam]

mālyaṃ jalañca vimalaṃ �sītalañca suvāsitam |
vyajanaṃ tālavṛntañca svarṇadaṇḍañca cāmaram |
darpaṇañca tato dadyāt purata�scandravāni�saṃ (?) || 503 ||

[nṛtyagītādi]

nṛtyaṃ gītaṃ �sītalañca kuryād vibhavapūrvakam || 504 ||

[puṣpāñjalidānaṃ tarpaṇañca]

suprasannāṃ tato dhyātvā sarvābharaṇasaṃyutām |
puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ dattvā tarpayet paradevatām || 505 ||

[saparyātraividhyam]

saparyā trividhā proktā parākhyā aparābhidhā |
parāpareti vikhyātā jñātavyā sādhakottamaiḥ || 506 ||

[parādīnāṃ lakṣaṇam]

parā tu bindupūjā syādaparā bāhyataḥ kramāt |
parāparā vyāpikā ca jñātavyā guruvaktrataḥ || 507 ||


tāmbūlaṃ gandhasaṃyuktaṃ karpūrādisuvāsitam |
saṃskṛtya vividhairdravyairgandhavadbhirnivedayet || iti |

507-508 | atra pūjāyāstraividhyaṃ parādīnāṃ lakṣaṇañcoktaṃ saparyetyādinā �slokadvayena | 
tatrāpi gurumukhādeva jñātavyamityuktam iti nātra parādīnāṃ vyākhyānamāva�syakam | 
tantrasāre tu pūjāyāḥ pañcavidhatvamuktam - gautamīye -

pūjā ca pañcadhā proktā tāsāṃ bhedāñ �sṛṇuṣva me |
abhigamanamupādānaṃ yogaḥ svādhyāya eva ca |
ijyā pañcaprakārā'rcā krameṇa kathayāmi te ||
tatrābhigamanaṃ nāma devatāsthānamārjanam |
upalepananirmālyadūrīkaraṇameva ca ||

p. 706) [punaḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ kāmakalāsmaraṇañca]

prāṇāyāmaṃ punaḥ kṛtvā smaret kāmakalāṃ budhaḥ |
mukhaṃ binduvadākāraṃ tadadhaḥ kucayugmakam || 508 ||

tadadhaḥ saparārdhantu cintayettadadho mukham |
mukhabindurbhavet sūryo dahanendū stanāvubhau || 509 ||

yonirhārdakalā jñeyā mukhabindoḥ samutthitā |
nāsādya�ngastanadvandvād bāhuyoneḥ padadvayam || 510 ||

[ātmanaḥ kāmakalābhedacintā]

evaṃ kāmakalārūpamātmānaṃ cintayet sadā || 511 ||

meḍhrasthāne �sikhākāramādhāre kanakaprabham |
nābhisthaṃ sūryabimbābhaṃ taruṇādityavarcasam || 512 ||

hṛdi vahni�sikhākāraṃ tadūrdhve bhāskaradyutim |
kaṇṭhe dīpa�sikhākāraṃ ghaṇṭāvaidūryasannibham || 513 ||

lambike candra bimbābhaṃ bhrūmadhye ratnavadruciḥ |
navame vi�svateja�sca cintayedeṣu sādhakaḥ || 514 ||


upādānaṃ nāmagandhapuṣpādicayanaṃ tathā |
yogo nāma svadevasya svātmatvenaiva bhāvanā ||
svādhyāyo nāma mantrārthasandhānapūrvako japaḥ |
sūktastotrādipāṭha�sca hareḥ saṃkīrtanaṃ tathā ||
tattvādi�sāstrābhyāsa�sca svādhyāyaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
ijyā nāma svadevasya pūjanantu yathārthataḥ ||
iti pañcaprakārā'rcā kathitā tava suvrata |
sārṣṭisāmīpyasālokyasāyujyasārūpyadā kramāt || iti |

p. 707) [�srīgurupādukādhyānam]

tataḥ padme sahasrāre dhyāyecchrīgurupādukām |

[saiva kulakuṇḍalinī�saktiḥ]

mūlakande tu sā �saktirbhujākārarūpiṇī |

[prāṇasya svarūpam]

tadbhramāvartavāto'yaṃ prāṇa ityucyate budhaiḥ || 515 ||

[�sakte�sceṣṭāvi�seṣaḥ]

jhiñjīvāvyaktamadhurā sphurantī �sata�so'pi vā |
gacchantī brahmamārgeṇa pravi�santī svaketane || 516 ||

[tatra manolayanam]

yātāyātakrameṇāpi tatra kuryānmanolayam |

[mantra�sikhotpattiḥ]

tena mantra�sikhā jātā sarvasiddhipradīpikā || 517 ||

[�sikhāhīnamantrasya niṣphalatvam]

tamaḥpūrṇagṛhe yadvad yatkiñcinna hi bhāsate |
�sikhāhīnāstathā mantrā na sidhyanti kadācana || 518 ||

[�sikhāyā guptatvam]

�sikhopade�saḥ sarvatra vidvidbhiḥ parigopitaḥ || 519 ||

[tadvaiparītye siddhyabhāvaḥ]

vinā'nena na siddhiḥ syādarghyakoṭi�satarapi |

[svāpakāle mantrajapasyā'narthakyam]

svāpakāle tu mantrasya japo'narthaphalapradaḥ || 520 ||


514 | lambike iti | lambike tālardhvasūkṣmajihvāyāmityarthaḥ | navame navamacakre sahasrāre 
ityarthaḥ | navacakravivekastu saubhāgyalakṣmyupaniṣadi draṣṭavyaḥ |

515-520 | mūlakande iti mūlādhāre ityarthaḥ | 
mūlādhārasthakulakuṇḍalinī�sakterbhramāvartavātaḥ prāṇa ityākhyāyate | tatra manaso melanaṃ 
kuryāt, tata eva

p. 708) [svāpasya jāgarasya ca lakṣaṇam]

svāpakālo vāmavaho jāgaro dakṣiṇavahaḥ |

[mantravi�seṣe svāpajāgarayorvi�seṣaḥ]

āgneyasya manoḥ saumya mantrasyaitadviparyayaḥ || 521 ||

[prabodhakālaḥ]

pabodhakālaṃ jānīyādubhayorubhayorapi |

[�siva�saktisa�ngamakālaḥ]

prāṇāpānasamāyogācchiva�saktyostu sa�ngamaḥ |
prabodhakālo vijñeyaḥ svāpakālastato'thavā || 522 ||

[tripurāgāyatrīpra�saṃsāyāṃ hariharasaṃvādaḥ]

atha vakṣyāmyahaṃ guhyaṃ saṃvādaṃ hariharātmakam |
devadāruvane pūrvaṃ brāhmaṇānatidurdhiyaḥ || 523 ||

vilokya bhagavān viṣṇuḥ �sivaṃ gatvā'bhyabhāṣata |
devadeva jagannātha mahādeva jagatpate || 524 ||

ime durmatayaḥ sarve vedācārabahiṣkṛtāḥ |
svacchandacaritāḥ sarve devadāruvane dvijāḥ || 525 ||


mantra�sikhā utpadyate | evañca evaṃrūpeṇa prāṇe manolayanaṃ vinā mantra�sikhānutpādaḥ, 
tadanutpāde ca na mantrasiddhiḥ syāditi phalito'rthaḥ |

521-522 | svāpakāla iti | yadā vāmanāsikayā �svāso vahati tadā svāpakālaḥ, yadā tu 
dakṣiṇanāsāpuṭena �svāsa�scalati tadā jāgarakālaḥ, iti sarvasādhāraṇamantrajape | evañca 
japārambhakāle dakṣiṇanāsāpuṭena vāyorvahanamāva�syakam, anyathā japasya niṣphalatvamiti | 
āgneyamantrasya tu vāmanāsāpuṭena yadā �svāso vahati tadaiva japārambha iti 
viparyayapadenopadi�sati granthakāraḥ | evañca 
ubhayorāgneyamantretaradevatākamantrayorvāmanāsāvaho dakṣiṇanāsāvaha�sca �svāso 
yathākramaṃ jāgaraṇakāla ityā�sayaḥ |

p. 709) anyastrīmaithunāsaktāḥ surāpānaparāyaṇāḥ |
ātmajñānavihīnānāṃ yogābhyāsāvahelinām || 526 ||

kathameṣāṃ bhavenmuktistadupāyaṃ vada prabho |
kathaṃ vā brahmavidyāyāṃ dīkṣāyāmadhikāritā || 527 ||

ityuktvaivābhavattūṣṇīṃ tato nikhilavedinā |
tasmai uktā brahmabhūtā gāyatrī tripurāmayī || 528 ||

yayā vijñātayā caiva dīkṣito brāhmaṇo bhavet |
api kṛtvā kadācārān patito vedavarjitaḥ |
nārī �sūdro'thavā vrātyo jñātvaiva brāhmaṇo bhavet || 529 ||

[gāyatrīkathanam]

atha vakṣyāmi tāṃ vidyāṃ gāyatrīṃ tripurātanīm || 530 ||

devīpraṇavamuddhṛtya tatastripurasundarī |
�ne'ntā'tha vidmahe kāme�svaryai dhīmahi yojayet |
tannaḥ klinne pracodayādeṣā japyā japāditaḥ || 531 ||

[gāyatrījapānantaramanyajapasyādhikāritā]

aṣṭāviṃ�satisaṃkhyābhirjaptṝṇāmadhikāritā |
brahmavidyāṃ japet pa�scāt sarveṣāmeva ni�scitam || 532 ||

[tripurāgāyatrījapaphalāni]

japtvaināmagamanmuktiṃ devadāruvane dvijāḥ |
jīvanmukto jāmadagnyaḥ �siṣyo me ghorapātakaiḥ || 533 ||


530-532 | atha vakṣyāmīti | tripurāsundarīgāyatrīkathanam, sā ca gāyatrī hrīṃ tripura - sundaryai 
vidmahe, kāme�svaryai dhīmahi, tannaḥ klinne pracodayāt | iti |

p. 710) vimukto mātṛputrebhyo mīnanāthastathā paraḥ |
jaigīṣavya�sca candra�sca vāsava�sca vimocitaḥ || 534 ||

gurudārākarṣaṇādyaistathā'gastyo vimocitaḥ |
abhakṣyaṃ bhakṣayitvā tu vātāpiñca mahāsuram || 535 ||

cāṇḍālīgamanāccaiva va�siṣṭho'pi vimocitaḥ |
dattātreyaḥ surāpānājjvalanaḥ sarvabhakṣaṇāt || 536 ||

kuloḍḍī�sābhidhe tantre �sambhuneti prakīrtitam || 537 ||

[gāyatrījapasya niyamaḥ]

atha prajapyā gāyatrī dhyāyañ �srītripure�svarīm |
vilambaṃ tvaritaṃ tyaktvā japenmantramananyadhīḥ || 538 ||

aṣṭottarasahasraṃ vā gajāntaka�satañca vā |
triṃ�sannyūnaṃ naiva japennityaṃ japa iti smṛtaḥ || 539 ||


539 | gajāntaka�satamiti aṣṭottara�satamityarthaḥ | vi�seṣamāha gandharvatantre saptada�sapaṭale -

uttamo da�sasāhasraḥ sahasro madhyamaḥ smṛtaḥ |
adhamantu nijānīyādaṣṭottara�sataṃ �sive ||
ito nyūnaṃ mahe�sāni na �sastaṃ japakarmaṇi |
yathā�sakti japaṃ kuryāt saṃkhyayaiva prayatnataḥ ||
asaṃkhyātañca yajjaptaṃ tat sarvaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet |
gṛhṇanti rākṣasā yena gaṇayet sarvathā budhaḥ ||
naikavāsā japenmantraṃ bahuvastrākulo'pi vā |
aprāvṛtakaro vā'pi �sirasā prāvṛto'pi vā ||
cintāvyākulacitto vā kruddho vā'pi tvarānvitaḥ |
nirbodhaḥ prīticitto na na rugṇo na kṣudhā'nvitaḥ ||
tathā cānyamanā bhūtvā pralapanna japenmanum |
anāsīnaḥ �sayāno vā gacchan bhuñjāna eva ca || iti |

p. 711) mantranirṇayatantrasya matametadudīritam |

[nigadādinā japaḥ]

nigadenopāṃ�sunā vā mānasenāpi vā japet || 540 ||

[nigadalakṣaṇam]

jihvādharoṣṭhacalanaṃ nigadaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |

[upāṃ�sulakṣaṇam]

rasanāmātracalanamupāṃ�su parikīrtitam || 541 ||

[mānasalakṣaṇam]

manasā mantravarṇasya cintanaṃ mānasaḥ smṛtaḥ |

[japānāmadhamamadhyamottamatvanirūpaṇam]

nigade lakṣajaptaḥ syādupāṃ�su smaraṇopamaḥ || 542 ||

upāṃ�survā lakṣajapaḥ sadṛ�so mānasaikakaḥ |
adhamo madhyamaḥ prokta uttamo mantravinnaraiḥ || 543 ||

[japakāle atihrasvātidīrghoccāraṇayorniṣedhaḥ]

atihrasvo vyādhiheturatidīrghastapaḥkṣayaḥ |

[japarītiḥ]

akṣarākṣarasañcāraṃ japenmauktikahāravat || 544 ||


540-545 | nigadenetyādi | viṣayamimamadhikṛtya sphuṭamuktaṃ gandharvatantre saptada�sapaṭale -

nigadenopāṃ�sunā vā mānasenāthavā priye |
japārambhaṃ sudhīḥ kuryād devatābhāvatatparaḥ ||
niḥ�sa�nkaḥ parame�sāni spaṣṭavācā nigadyate |
avyaktaḥ prasphuradvaktra upāṃ�suḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||

p. 712) [da�sāvi�seṣe - stavajapayorniṣphalatā]

manasā yaḥ smaret stotraṃ vacasā ca manuṃjapet |
ubhayaṃ niṣphalaṃ tasya bhinnabhāṇḍodakaṃ yathā || 545 ||

[jape a�nguliniyamaḥ]

anāmāyā dvayaṃ parva parivartena vai kramāt |
madhyamāyāstrayaṃ parva tarjanīmūlaparvaṇi |
nityajāpe samākhyātā na kāmye karamālikā || 546 ||


dhiyā yadakṣara�sreṇīṃ varṇasvarapadātmikām |
uccaredanu saṃsmṛtya sa ukto mānaso japaḥ ||
sauṣumṇādhvanyuccaritaṃ dhvanimātraṃ vibhāvayet |
mantrākṣarāṇi cicchaktau protāni ca vibhāvayan ||
tāmeva parame vyomni paramāmṛtabṛṃhitaḥ |
dar�sayatyātmasadbhāvaṃ pūjāhomādibhirvinā ||
manaḥ saṃhṛtya viṣayānmantrārthagatamānasaḥ |
na drutaṃ na vilambañca japenmauktikapa�nktivat ||
nigadena tu yajjaptaṃ lakṣamātraṃ varānane |
upāṃ�sūccāraṇenaiva tulyaṃ bhavati �sailaje ||
upāṃ�su lakṣamātraṃ tu yajjaptaṃ kamalekṣaṇe |
mānasoccāraṇāttulyamekena varavarṇini ||
vi�seṣāt tripurātantre pra�sasto mānaso japaḥ |
manasā ca smaret stotraṃ vacasā vā japenmanum ||
ubhayaṃ niṣphalaṃ tasya bhinnabhāṇḍodakaṃ yathā |

546-548 | anāmāyā iti | karajape niyamamāha gandharvatantre saptada�sapaṭale -

mālābhāve tataḥ svāsu a�ngulīṣu japed budhaḥ |
nityaṃ japaṃ kare kuryānna tu kāmyaṃ kadācana ||

p. 713) [jape a�nguliviyoganiṣedhaḥ]

a�ngulīrna viyuñjīta kiñcit sa�nkocayet talam |
a�ngulīnāṃ viyoge tu cchidreṣu sravate japaḥ || 547 ||

[a�ngulyagre japasya niṣphalatvam]

a�ngulyagre ca yajjaptaṃ yajjaptaṃ merula�nghane |
parvasandhiṣu yajjaptaṃ tat sarvaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 548 ||



ārabhyānāmikāmadhyāt prādakṣiṇyena vai kramāt |
tarjanīmūlaparyantaṃ japennavasu parvasu ||
tarjanyagre tathā madhye yo japet tantravān naraḥ |
catvāri tasya na�syanti āyurvidyā ya�so balam ||
anāmāmadhyaparvantu meruṃ kṛtvā na la�nghayet |
meruṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kurvannanāmāmūlaparvataḥ ||
a�ngulīparvabhirmantraṃ japan rekhāṃ na saṃspṛ�set |
a�ngulīrnāpayuñjīta kiñcidākuñcite tale |
a�ngulīnāṃ viyoge tu cchidreṇa sravate japaḥ || iti |

mālayā jape vi�seṣamāha tatraiva-

yathā siddhistathā mālā mālā'�ngaṃ japakarmaṇi | 
mālayā japato nityaṃ siddhireva na saṃ�sayaḥ ||
ā�su siddhikarī mālā varṇamayī samīritā |
anulomavilomārṇairmātṛkāyāḥ sabindukaiḥ ||
sumerukaiḥ sadā kāryā mālā sarvasamṛddhidā |
aṣṭādhike'ṣṭavargaistu punareva samāpayet ||
varṇenāntaritaṃ mantraṃ kṛtvā japyeta sādhakaḥ |
sphāṭikādibhirapyatra mālā japasamṛddhidā ||
nidhāya purato mālāṃ savyahastagatāñca vā |
japādau pūjayenmālāṃ toyairabhyukṣya yatnataḥ ||

p. 714) iṣṭa-mantreṇa mālāyāḥ prokṣaṇaṃ parikīrtitam |
ai/ māṃ māle mahāmāle sarva�saktisvarūpiṇi |
caturvargastvayi nyastastasmānme siddhidā bhava ||
candra-candana-kastūrī-rocanāguru-ku�nkumaiḥ |
pūjayitvā tato mālāṃ hṛhṇīyād dakṣapāṇinā ||
bījaṃ gaṇapateḥ pūrvamuccārya tadanantaram |
avighnaṃ kuru māle tvaṃ gṛhṇīyādityanena tu ||
yathā hastānna cyavate japataḥ srak tathācaret |
hastacyutāyāṃ vighnaḥ syācchinnāyāṃ maraṇaṃ bhavet ||
yatnāt saṃgopayedenāṃ bhrāmayenna vidhūnayet |
guruṃ prakā�sayennaiva yantraṃ mantraṃ kadācana ||
akṣamālāñca mudrāñca gurave'pi na dar�sayet |
bhūta-rākṣasa vetālāḥ siddha-gandharva-cāraṇāḥ ||
haranti prakaṭaṃ yasmāt tasmād guptaṃ japet sadā |
mālāṃ svahṛdayāsannāṃ dakṣiṇasya karasya ca ||
madhyamāyā madhyabhāge varjayitvā tu tarjanīm |
anāmikākaniṣṭhābhyāṃ yutayā namrabhāgataḥ || 
sthāpayitvā tatra mālāma�nguṣṭhagreṇa tadgatam |
pratyekaṃ bījamādāya kuryād vāmena na spṛ�set ||
prativāraṃ paṭhenmantraṃ �sanairoṣṭhaṃ na cālayet |
tarjanyā na spṛ�senamālāṃ muktito gaṇanākramaḥ ||
a�naṣṭhaparvamadhyasthāṃ parivartaṃ samācaret |
a�nguṣṭhena vinā karma kṛtaṃ bhavati niṣphalam ||
a�nguṣṭhaṃ mokṣadaṃ devi tarjanī �satrunā�sinī |
madhyamā dhanasiddhau syācchāntikarmaṇyanāmikā ||
kaniṣṭhākarṣaṇe jñeyā japakarmaṇi siddhidā | 
mālābījantu japtavyaṃ spṛ�senna hi parasparam ||
pūrvabījaṃ japan yastu parabījantu saṃspṛ�set |
a�nguṣṭhena bhavettasya niṣphalastasya tajjapaḥ ||

p. 715) [japārambhe visarge ca prāṇāyāmaḥ]

prāṇāyāmaṃ samācarya japaṃ kṛtvā samāhitaḥ |
punaḥ prāṇān samāyamya japañcaiva samarpayet || 549 ||

[japasamarpaṇam]

arghyasya jalapuṣpābhyāṃ devyā dakṣiṇahastataḥ || 550 ||

[samarpaṇamantraḥ]

guhyātiguhyagoptrī tvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japam | 
siddhirbhavatu me devi tvatprasādānmahe�svari || 551 ||


kiṭi �sabdānvitā mālā chinnā bhinnā'pi vā bhavet |
vāmorau dakṣapādañca vinyasya parame�svari ||
baddhavīrāsano mantrī di�sa�scānavalokayan |
guru-daivata-mantrāṇāmaikyaṃ sambhāvayan dhiyā || iti |

550-551 | ardhyasyeti | atra vi�seṣo gandharvatantre saptada�sapaṭale-

yathāvidhi japaṃ kṛtvā mantreṇārdhyodakena ca |
japaṃ tañca mahādevyā vāmahaste samarpayet ||
tejorūpaṃ japaphalaṃ �sivayā svīkṛtaṃ smaret |
�srībījenaiva pāṇibhyāmavatārārṇa�sīrṣataḥ |
sārasvatena bījena hastābhyāṃ sthāpayet tataḥ ||
japakarmaṇi mālāyāḥ pratipattiriyaṃ priye |
evaṃ yaḥ kurute mālāṃ jāpyañca sādhakaḥ priye |
sa prāpnotīpsitaṃ devi hīnasyā''yurviparyayaḥ ||
niḥsetuñca yathā toyaṃ kṣaṇānnimnaṃ prasarpati |
mantrastathaiva niḥsetuḥ kṣaṇāt kṣarati mantriṇām ||
tasmāt sarveṣu mantreṣu sarve varṇā dvijātayaḥ |
pār�svayoḥ setumādadhyājjapakarmaṇi sādhakaḥ ||
akārañcāpyukārañca makārañca prajāpatiḥ | 
vedatrayāt samuddhṛtya praṇavaṃ nirmame purā ||

p. 716) [devyai rudhiradānam]

gṛhītvā �siṇitaṃ pātraṃ svakīyahṛdayodbhavam |
toyasaindhavasaṃyuktaṃ �sarkarāmadhusaṃyutam || 552 ||

abhyukṣya rudhiraṃ dadyād vāgbhavena tu sādhakaḥ |
yathā�sakti naro dadyānnābherūrdhvamadho na ca || 553 ||

[stavapāṭhānantaraṃ pradakṣiṇasya kartavyatā]

stutvā pradakṣiṇaṃ kāryaṃ tri-sapta-navadhā'pi vā |

[aṣṭā�ngapraṇāmasya kartavyatā]

aṣṭā�ngaṃ praṇamenmantrī bhaktibhāvena sādhakaḥ || 554 ||


japādau japakarmānte praṇavaṃ seturūpakam |
niyojayenmahe�sāni sarvakāryārthasiddhaye || iti | 

554 | stavapāṭhānantaraṃ pradakṣiṇamāha-stutvetyādinā | atroktaṃ gandharvatantre 
pañcada�sapaṭale-

stuvannānāvidhaiḥ stotrairbhaktibhāvasamanvitaḥ |
praṇamet parame�sāni vidhinā sādhakottamaḥ ||

stave vi�seṣamāha tatraiva-

yat svayaṃ gadyapadyābhyāṃ ghaṭitābhyāṃ namaskriyā |
kriyate bhaktiyuktena vācikastūttamaḥ smṛtaḥ ||
paurāṇikairvaidikairvā tāntrikaiḥ kriyate natiḥ |
sa madhyamo namaskāro bhavedvācanikaḥ sadā ||
pareṣāṃ gadyapadyābhyāṃ namaskāro yadā bhavet |
sa vāciko'dhamo jñeyo namaskāreṣu sarvataḥ || iti |

pradakṣiṇapramāṇañcoktaṃ tatraiva-

pradakṣiṇapramāṇañca kuryāddharmārthasādhanam | 
prasārya dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ svayaṃ namra�sirāḥ punaḥ ||
dakṣiṇaṃ dar�sayan pār�svaṃ bhakti�sraddhāsamanvitaḥ |
sakṛt pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā vartulākṛtisādhakaḥ ||

p. 717) [aṣṭā�ngapraṇāmalakṣaṇam]

padbhyāṃ karābhyāṃ jānubhyāmurasā �sirasā dṛ�sā |
vacasā manasā caiva praṇāmo'ṣṭā�nga īritaḥ || 555 ||

[prakārāntareṇāṣṭā�ngapraṇāmaḥ]

sāṣṭā�ngo daṇḍavadbhūmau nipatya hṛdayena tu |
civukena mukhenātha nāsayā mastakena ca |
karṇābhyāṃ brahmarandhreṇa bhūmispar�sanameva vā || 556 ||


sa ca pradakṣiṇo jñeyaḥ sarvadevaughatuṣṭidaḥ |
aṣṭottara�sataṃ yastu devyāḥ kuryāt pradakṣiṇam ||
sa sarvakāmamāsādya pa�scānmokṣamavāpnuyāt ||

saptadhā praṇāmalakṣaṇamuktaṃ tatraiva-

trikoṇamatha ṣaṭkoṇamardhacandraṃ pradakṣiṇam |
daṇḍamaṣṭā�ngamugrañca saptadhā natilakṣaṇam ||
dakṣiṇād vāyavīṃ gatvā di�saṃ tasyā�sca �sāmbhavīm |
tato'pi dakṣiṇāṃ gatvā namaskārastrikoṇavat ||
trikoṇākhyo namaskārastripurāprītidāyakaḥ |
dakṣiṇād vāyavīṃ gatvā vāyavyāḥ �sāmbhavīṃ tathā ||
tato'pi dakṣiṇāṃ gatvā tāṃ tyaktvā'gnau pravi�sya ca |
agnito rākṣasīṃ gatvā kauberīñca tato vi�set ||
āgneyīñca tato gatvā namaskāraḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
ṣaṭkoṇākhyo namaskāro durgāyāḥ prītidāyakaḥ ||
dakṣiṇād vāyavīṃ gatvā tasmādvyāvṛtya dakṣiṇam |
gatvā yo'sau namaskāraḥ so'rdhacandro mama priyaḥ ||
namaskāreṣu jānīyādāsāṃ prākṛtamadrije |
tyaktvā svamāsanasthānaṃ pa�scād gatvā namaskṛtaḥ ||
nipatya daṇḍavad bhūmau daṇḍa ityucyate budhaiḥ |
tathaiva daṇḍavad bhūmau nipatya hṛdayena ca ||
cibukena mukhenātha nāsayā hanukena ca |

p. 718) [punardaṇḍavat praṇāmaḥ]

kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā bhūmiṣṭhaḥ praṇamettataḥ |
pratyekaṃ praṇamenmantrī daṇḍavat praṇipātayet || 557 ||

[devāgre bhramaṇaniṣedhaḥ]

devañca madhyagaṃ kṛtvā yo'gre ca bhramaṇañcaret |
namaskāro vṛthā tasya aparādho bhavedatha || 558 ||

[akṛtāñjaleḥ praṇāmaniṣedhaḥ]

akṛtāñjalinā yastu namaskāraṃ karoti vai |
mahāndhakāre narake pacyate nātra saṃ�sayaḥ || 559 ||

[praṇāme mūrdhnā bhūmuspar�sasya kartavyatā]

pātrāntare ca praṇamenmūrdhnā na ca kṣitiṃ spṛ�set |
�sapanti devatāstasya viphalaṃ tat prakīrtitam || 560 ||

[daṇḍavatpraṇāmaphalam]

praṇāme devatāyāstu yāvanto reṇavastanau |
tāvadvarṣasahasrāṇi brahmaloke mahīyate || 561 ||


cakṣuṣā cātha karṇābhyāṃ brahmarandhreṇa caiva hi |
tadaṣṭā�ngamiti proktaṃ yad bhūmiṃ spṛ�sate kramāt ||
brahmarandhreṇa saṃspar�saḥ kṣiteryasyā namaskṛteḥ | 
sa ugra iti vijñeyo viṣṇostuṣṭipradāyakaḥ ||

560 | patrāntare iti kuḍyastambhādāvityarthaḥ |

561 | praṇāme iti | devatāyāḥ praṇāme yāvatyo dhūlikaṇāḥ �sarīralagnā bhavanti 
tatsaṃkhyākasahasravarṣāṇi brahmalokāvāptiḥ phalamiti | gandharvatantre namaskārapra�saṃsā-

devamānuṣagandharvā yakṣarākṣasapannagāḥ |
namaskāreṇa tuṣyanti mahātmānaḥ samantataḥ || 
namaskāreṇa labhate caturvargaṃ mahodayam |
sarvatra sarvasiddhyarthaṃ natireva pra�sasyate ||

p. 719) pradakṣiṇanamaskāraiḥ paritoṣya mahe�svarīm || 562 ||

[punardarpaṇādidānam]

darpaṇaṃ cāmaraṃ chatraṃ bhūyo gandhādyamarpaṇam |

[punarmudrāpradar�sanam]

bhūyo'pi mudrānavakaṃ mahādevyai pradar�sayet || 563 ||

[nityahomaḥ]

nityahomaṃ tataḥ kuryāttripurāprītikārakam | 

[sthaṇḍilapramāṇam]

svadakṣiṇe hastamātrapramāṇaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ likhet || 564 ||


natvā vijayate lokān natvā dharmaḥ pravartate |
namaskāreṇa dīrghāyuracchinnā labhate prajāḥ ||
caturvargaṃ labhed bhakto nacirādeva sādhakaḥ |
namaskāro mahāyajñaḥ prītidaḥ sarvataḥ sadā ||
namaskuru mahādevīṃ pradakṣiṇañca bhaktitaḥ |
kāyiko vāgbhava�scaiva mānasastrividhaḥ smṛtaḥ ||
namaskāra�sca vijñeya uttamādhamamadhyamaḥ |
kāyikaistu namaskārairdevāstuṣyanti sarvataḥ ||
namaskāreṣu sarveṣu kāyikaḥ prathamaḥ smṛtaḥ |
jānubhyāmavanīṃ gatvā saṃspṛ�sya �sirasā kṣitim ||
kriyate yo namaskāraḥ sa eva kāyikaḥ smṛtaḥ |
jānubhyāṃ kṣitimaspṛṣṭvā �sirasā spṛ�sya medinīm || 
kriyate yo namaskāro madhyamaḥ kāyikastu saḥ |
puṭīkṛtya karau �sīrṣe namaskāraḥ pradīyate | 
aspṛṣṭvā jānu�sīrṣābhyāṃ kṣitiṃ so'dhama ucyate || iti |

563 | bhūyo'pīti | mudrānavakaṃ sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇyādimudrānavakamityarthaḥ | (dra0 pṛ0 640-
644) |

564-570 | nityahomamityādinā nityahomamāha | tatra sthaṇḍile maṇḍalamāha-

p. 720) [maṇḍalakaraṇam]

trikoṇañcaiva ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vilikhettatra maṇḍalam |

[maṇḍalaṣaṭkoṇe ṣaḍa�ngapūjā madhye devīpūjā ca]

ṣaṭkoṇe ca ṣaḍa�ngāni madhye devīṃ prapūjayet || 565 ||


trikoṇamiti | atra homaprayogasyānullekhāt saṃkṣepahomaprayoga ucyate-niruktasthaṇḍile 
vīkṣaṇādibhiḥ saṃskṛte, tathāca-

vīkṣaṇaṃ mūlamantreṇa �sareṇa tāḍanaṃ matam | 
tenaiva prokṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ varmaṇā'bhyukṣaṇaṃ matam ||
prāgagrā udagagrā�sca tisro rekhāḥ samālikhet ||

tato mūlamuccārya kuṇḍāya namaḥ iti saṃpūjya prāgagreṣu mukunde�sapurandarān udagagreṣu 
ca brahmavaivasvatendūn ṣaṭtārīḥ prayujya pūjayet yathā ai/ hrī/ �srī/ ai/ klī/ sauḥ 
mukundāyanamaḥ ityādi | tataḥ kuṇḍamadhye sthaṇḍile vā hū/garbhaṃ ṣaṭkoṇavṛtatrikoṇaṃ 
tadbahiraṣṭadalapadmaṃ tadbahi�scaturasraṃ caturdvārasametaṃ likhitvā tadupari bālābījena (ai/ klī/ 
sauḥ) puṣpāñjalīn dadyāt | tataḥ praṇavena sarvāṇi homadravyāṇyabhyukṣya 
vahneryāgapīṭhamarcayet | tathā-karṇikopari ādhāra�saktyādīn saṃpūjya agnyādikoṇacatuṣkeṣu oṃ 
dharmāya, jñānāya, vairāgyāya, ai�svaryāya, pūrvādidikṣu adharmāya, ajñānāya, 
avairāgyāya, anai�svaryāya, madhye anantāya, padmāya, aṃ arkamaṇḍalāya dvāda�sakalātmane, 
u/ somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍa�sakalātmane, maṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya da�sakalātmane, tataḥ ke�sareṣu 
pūrvādito madhye ca pītāyai, �svetāyai, aruṇāyai, kṛṣṇāyai, dhūmrāyai, tīvrāyai, sphuli�nginyai, 
rucirāyai, jvālinyai raṃ vahnyāsanāya | sarvatra praṇavādinamo'ntena pūjayet | tataḥ 
kāme�svaraṃ kāme�svarīṃ ca pūjayet |
	agnyāharaṇamāha gautamīye-

pāṣāṇabhavamagniñca yadi vā'raṇisambhavam |
�srotriyāṇāṃ gehajañca vanasthaṃ vā'thavā haret ||
niragnibrāhmaṇāllabdho hyardhalābhakaro bhavet |
kṣatrabandho�scaturthā�saṃ phalaṃ dadyāddhutā�sanaḥ ||
vai�syācchūdrācca viphalaṃ jāyate homakarma tat |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena vahnimuktaṃ samāharet ||

p. 721) [kravyādāṃ�satyāgo vahnisthāpanañca]

kravyādāṃ�saṃ parityajya vahniṃ tatra niyojayet |

[vahnidevatayoraikyaṃ vibhāvya iṣṭapūjā]

vahnidevatayoraikyaṃ dhyātveṣṭaṃ tatra pūjayet || 566 ||


tantrāntare-

dvijātibhavanād vā'pi vahnimānīya sādhakaḥ |
vauṣaḍantena mūlena mantritaṃ tad vilokayet ||
agnimāvāhayedastramantreṇa tadanantaram |
huṃ phaḍantena mūlena kravyādāṃ�saṃ parityajet ||

tataḥ oṃ vahneryogapīṭhāya namaḥ, caturdikṣu oṃ vāmāyai, jyeṣṭhāyai, raudryai, ambikāyai, 
mūlamuccāryāmukadevatākuṇḍāya nama iti kuṇḍaṃ saṃpūjya yathoktaṃ vahnimānīya 
vīkṣaṇādibhiḥ saṃskṛtya ramiti tasmād vahnimuddhatya mūlamuccārya hu/ phaṭ kravyādevyaḥ 
svāhā ityanena kravyādāṃ�saṃ parityajya phaṭ iti vahnimantreṇa saṃrakṣya hu/ ityavaguṇṭhya 
vamiti dhenumudrayā'mṛtīkṛtya bāhubhyāṃ samuddhṛtya kuṇḍopari triḥ paribhrāmya 
jānuspṛṣṭamahītalaḥ �sivabījabuddhyā ātmano'bhimukhaṃ devyā yonāvenaṃ nikṣipet | tato hrīṃ 
vahnimūrtaye namaḥ ityabhyarcya raṃ vahnicaitanyāya nama iti caitanyaṃ saṃyojya oṃ citpi�ngala 
hana hana daha daha paca paca sarvajñā''j~āpaya svāhā iti jvālayet |

oṃ agniṃ prajvalitaṃ vande jātavedaṃ hutā�sanam |
suvarṇavarṇamamalaṃ samiddhaṃ vi�svatomukham ||

ityupatiṣṭhet | tato'gre tvamamukadevatānāmā'sīti nāma kṛtvā oṃ vai�svānara jātaveda 
lohitākṣa ihā''vaha sarvakarmaṇi sādhaya svāhā | ityanenārghyādibhiḥ saṃpūjya oṃ 
agnerhiraṇyādisaptajihvābhyo namaḥ, oṃ sahasrārciṣe hṛdayāya namaḥ, ityādi agniṣaḍa�ngebhyo 
namaḥ, oṃ agnaye jātavedase ityādyaṣṭamūrtibhyo namaḥ, oṃ brāhmyādyaṣṭa�saktibhyau namaḥ, 
tadbahiḥ padmādyaṣṭanidhibhyaḥ, tadbāhye indrādilokapālebhyaḥ, tadbāhye vajrādyastrebhyaḥ | 
tataḥ prāde�samātraṃ ku�sapatradvayaṃ ghṛtamadhye nikṣipya savyāsavyamadhyabhāgeṣu iḍāṃ 
pi�ngalāṃ suṣumṇāṃ dhyātvā homaṃ kuryāt | sruveṇa dakṣiṇabhāgādājyaṃ gṛhītvā oṃ 
agnaye svāheti agnerdakṣiṇanetre, tathā vāmabhāgādājyaṃ gṛhītvā oṃ somāya svāheti

p. 722) [ghṛta�sodhanam]

ghṛtaṃ sthālyāṃ vinikṣipya mūlamantreṇa �sodhayet |

[devyā vyāhṛtihomaḥ]

devyā vyāhṛtihomañca kṛtvā sādhakasattamaḥ |


vāmanetre, madhyabhāgādājyaṃ gṛhītvā oṃ agnīṣomābhyāṃ svāhetyagnerlalāṭanetre juhuyāt | 
punardakṣiṇataḥ oṃ namaḥ iti ghṛtaṃ gṛhītvā oṃ agnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāhetyāgnimukhe juhuyāt | 
tata oṃ bhūḥ svāhā, oṃ bhuvaḥ svāhā, oṃ svaḥ svāheti mahāvyāhṛtihomaḥ, oṃ vai�svānara 
jātaveda ihā''vaha lohitākṣa sarvakarmāṇi sādhaya svāhetyanena trivāraṃ juhuyāt | tato 
mūlasya pīṭhadevatāṃ mūladevatāñcāgnau saṃpūjya tanmukhe mūlamantreṇa 
pañcaviṃ�sativāraṃ juhuyāt | vahnidevatayorātmanā sahaikyaṃ vibhāvya 
mūlamantreṇaikāda�sā''hutīrjuhuyāt | tato mūladevasyā�ngadevatābhyaḥ svāhā, 
āvaraṇadevatābhyaḥ svāheti, �sakta�scet pratyekamekaikāhutiṃ juhuyāt | tataḥ saṃkalpaṃ vidhāya 
svakalpoktadravyeṇa homaṃ kuryāt | tato mūlamantreṇa pūrṇāhutiṃ dattvā saṃhāramudrayā 
sveṣṭadevatāṃ hṛdaye samānīya kṣamasveti visarjayediti saṃkṣepahomavidhiḥ |

	gandharvatantre ekatriṃ�sapaṭale ca-

kiṃ�sukairhavanaṃ devyāḥ kusumbhakusumairapi | 
nāgake�sarapuṣpairvā madhūkai raktapadmakaiḥ ||
karavīrairjavāpuṣpairmadhuratrayami�sritaḥ |
sarvasiddhipradaṃ kuṇḍaṃ caturasraṃ varānane ||
kuṇḍaṃ sulakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā homayet saṃskṛte'nale |
athavā parame�sāni sthoṇḍilaṃ racayed budhaḥ || 
nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kuryānna kāmyaṃ sthaṇḍile caret |
hastamātraṃ caturasraṃ gomayenopalepitam ||
a�nguṣṭhaparvamātroccaṃ vālukāmaṇḍalaṃ tathā | 
tatrāpi lekhanaṃ kṛtvā tatra homaḥ phalapradaḥ ||
yavānāṃ taṇḍulairevama�ngulañcāṣṭabhirbhavet |
adīrghayojitairhasta�scaturviṃ�satira�ngulaiḥ ||
etatpramāṇahastaistu kuṇḍādikaṃ samācaret |
tripurāprītido homaḥ kuṇḍe trikoṇasaṃjñake ||

p. 723) [japada�sāṃ�sahomaḥ]

svāhāntamūlamantreṇa da�sāṃ�saṃ homamācaret || 567 ||

[prāṇāhutyādidānam]

prāṇāhutistu mūlena ṣaḍa�ngena ṣaḍāhutīḥ || 568 ||


pa�scimāt pūrvāgrāstisro rekhāḥ prāde�sapramāṇāḥ |
vilikhya ca mukundendupurandarasvarūpakāḥ ||
dakṣiṇāstisro rekhā vai vilikhya tadanantaram |
rekhāḥ syu�sca vaivasvatabrahmānantasvarūpakāḥ ||
trikoṇaṃ madhyato devi kṛtvā vāhye tataḥ param |
ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vidhinā caiva kārayedatisundaram ||
aṣṭapatrañca tadbāhye vṛttena karṇikā �subhā |

caturasraṃ caturdvāraṃ maṇḍalaṃ viracayya madhye puṣpāñjaliṃ nikṣipya �sruvādikamāsādayet 
| sruva-ājyaṃ-dadhi-dūrvā-samidha-ājyasthālī-praṇītā-prokṣaṇī caiva vāmataḥ | evaṃ 
parikalpyāmbhasā prokṣaṇīmāpūrya vāratrayamutpūya tāni prokṣyābhimukhāni kṛtvā 
bālayā'bhimantrya, tathaiva dūrvābhirnūlādagraṃ punaragrānmūlaṃ triḥ parimṛjya dūrvābhiḥ 
pūrvāgramuttarāgrañca vistaret | mūlavidyāṃ samuccaran sthaṇḍilāya namaḥ iti saṃpūjya 
trikoṇamadhye kāme�svarīkāme�svarau yaṣṭvā tayormithunībhāvaṃ dhyātvā tāvabhyarcya tasyā 
garbhe vai�svānarajātaveda ihā''vaha lohitākṣa sarvakarmāṇi sādhaya svāheti mūlodgataṃ 
saṃvidagniṃ lalāṭanetradvārā nirgataṃ vāyvagniyuktaṃ pātayet | oṃ uttiṣṭha puruṣa haripi�ngala 
lohitākṣa sarvakarmāṇi dehi me dāpaya svāheti vahnimutthāpya oṃ citpi�ngala hana hana daha 
daha paca paca sarvaṃ jñāpaya svāheti kāme�svarīgarbhe dhṛtaṃ dhyātvā mūlamuccaran 
vauṣaḍiti vahniṃ vilokya astreṇa saṃrakṣya jvaladagnimādāya sthaṇḍilaṃ dakṣiṇāvartena triḥ 
paribhrāmya jvaladindhanamekaṃ huṃ phaḍityanena kravyādāgniṃ nairṛtyāṃ tyajet | 
jānubhyāmavanīṃ spṛṣṭvā vahniṃ madhye saṃsthāpya klīṃ mahātripurasundarīvahnimūrtaye 
namaḥ iti devīṃ saṃpūjya nābhimaṇḍalād vahannāsāpuṭena tadagninā bāhyāgnimekīkṛtya 
yajet | mūlamuccārya ai/ klī/ sauḥ āṃ so'haṃ vahnicaitanyāya namaḥ iti kāme�svarīgarbhe 
vahniṃ sañcintya taddehe ṣaḍa�ngāni oṃ sahasrārciṣe hṛdayāya namaḥ, oṃ svastipūrṇāya �sirase 
svāhā, oṃ uttiṣṭha puruṣāya �sikhāyai vaṣaṭ, oṃ dhūmavyāpine kavacāya huṃ, oṃ 
saptajihvāyāṃ netrebhyo vauṣaṭ, oṃ dhanurdharāyāstrāya phaṭ

p. 724) [āvaraṇadevatāhomaḥ]

tata āvṛtidevatārthamekaikāmāhutiṃ hunet |

[mūlena ṣaḍāhutihomaḥ]

punarmūlena mantreṇa ṣaḍāhutiṃ samācaret || 569 ||


iti yaṣṭvā taptajāmbūnadaprabhaṃ �saktisvastikadharaṃ varadābhaya�sobhitakarapa�nkajaṃ 
divyāla�nkārabhūṣitavigraham ambhojasaṃsthaṃ �suklāmbaradharaṃ trinayanaṃ baddhamauliṃ 
dhyātvā cakre saptajihvā�sca pūjayet-ī�sāne yūṃ lohitām, pūrve rū/ raktām, āgneye lūṃ 
nīlām, nair-ṛte vū/ kṛṣṇām, pa�scime �sū/ �subhrām, dakṣe kāṃ karālīm uttare bahurūpām 
iti | tataḥ kāme�sīgarbhādbhavavahneḥ sarvabhāvebhyo namaḥ iti mantreṇa amukāgneramukakarma 
kalpayāmīti vahnergarbhādhāna-puṃsavana-sīmantonnayana-jātakarma-nāmakaraṇānnaprā�sana-
cūḍopanayana-godāna-vivāhakarma nirvartya pariṣicya, paristīrya, paridhāya, punardhyātvā 
agnimantreṇāgniṃ trikoṇe pūjayitvā saptajihvāsu saptāhutiṃ hutvā vai�svānara uttiṣṭha citpi�ngala 
iti mantratrayeṇā''hutitrayaṃ vidhāya ṣaḍa�ngāni ṣaṭkoṇeṣu aṣṭadaleṣu-agnaye, jātavedase, 
saptajihvāya, havyavāhanāya, asrodarāya, vai�svānarāya, kaumāratejase, devamukhāya nama iti 
lokapālāṃ�sabhūgṛhe pūjayet | vahnerdakṣiṇato brahmāṇamārādhya ājyasthālīṃ purato 
nidhāya bahurūpāyāṃ jihvāyāṃ �srīcakrarājaṃ tadantaḥsthāṃ citkalām 
a�seṣara�smimaṇḍitāmālocya yaṣṭvā nityaṃ hutvā kuṇḍaṃ maṇḍapadhūpairāpūrya 
dīpairujjvālya samidhaṃ hutvā juhuyādiṣṭameva ca | valīn pradāya oṃ bhūragnaye ca, pṛthivyai 
ca, mahate ca svāhā | oṃ bhūyo vāyave cāntarikṣāya ca divye ca mahate ca svāhā | oṃ 
svarādityāya dive ca mahate ca svāhā | oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ sva�scandramase ca nakṣatrebhya�sca 
mahate ca svāhā | iti caturbhirmantrairmahāvyāhṛtihomaṃ kṛtvā brahmārpaṇamataḥ param | 
samidhaṃ hutvā devīmabhyarcya visṛjediti |

nityahomo mayā proktaḥ kāmyahomamataḥ �sṛṇu |
mallikā-mālatī-jātikusumairmadhumi�sritaiḥ ||
ghṛtapūrṇaiḥ kulairvā'pi vāgī�satvaṃ prajāyate |
javāpuṣpairājyayuktaiḥ karavīraistathāvidhaiḥ ||

p. 725) [āhutitrayam]

praṇavañcāgnaye svāhā tridhāhutimanena tu |

[devyā visarjanam]

visarjayettato devīṃ nityahoma iti smṛtaḥ || 570 ||


havanānmohayenmantrī lokatrayanivāsinaḥ |
campakaiḥ pāṭalairhutvā �sriyamāpnotyanuttamām ||
kamalairvaruṇairhomaḥ samyaksampattidāyakaḥ |
raktotpalairjagadva�syaṃ nīlairduṣṭān va�saṃ nayet |
�svetotpalaiḥ �sriyaṃ rājyaṃ labhate havanāt priye ||
kahlārahavanairlakṣmīṃ sarvasaubhāgyameva ca |
bandhūkakusumairhomaiḥ sarvasattvān va�saṃ nayet ||
kṣīraṃ dadhi madhu tvājyaṃ pṛthag hutvā varānane |
āyurbalamathā''rogyaṃ samṛddhirjāyate nṛṇām ||
rudhirāktena chāgasya māṃsena ni�si homataḥ |
madhuratrayayogena guruṇoktavidhānataḥ ||
pararāṣṭraṃ va�saṃ nītvā kāmabhogī bhavennaraḥ |
drākṣābhirlakṣahomena nārikelaphalaistathā |
rājāno va�samāyānti samṛddhiratulā tathā ||
jambūphalaiḥ striyaḥ sarvā va�syā bhavanti ni�scitam | 
�srīphalairatulāṃ lakṣmīṃ patrai�scāpi tathā bhavet ||
ikṣukhaṇḍaiḥ sukhāvāptistadrasairva�sagā nṛpāḥ |
tilājyahomato devi sarvakāryāṇi sādhayet ||
ghṛtapāyasahomena sitājyamadhunā saha | 
trailokyaṃ va�samāyāti dhanadhānyamavāpnuyāt ||
sopaskārai�sca vaṭakairupasargān vinā�sayet |
karpūrasya ca homena vāg va�syā jāyate nṛṇām || 
ku�nkumairhomato devi sarvaduḥkhān vinā�sayet ||
kastūrīhomato devā va�sagā nātra saṃ�sayaḥ |
candanāguruhomena sarvāllokān va�saṃ nayet ||

p. 726) [homada�sāṃ�sena tarpaṇam]

tato homada�sāṃ�sena tarpayejjātibhedataḥ |

[dugdhena tarpaṇopade�saḥ madyena tarpaṇaniṣedha�sca]

dugdhena tarpaṇaṃ kuryānna tu madyena tarpayet || 571 ||

[madyasya traividhyam]

tarpaṇaṃ bahudhā vindyānmadhupiṣṭaguḍodbhavam || 572 ||

[brāhmaṇādīnāṃ tarpaṇadravyāṇi]

gokṣīraṃ brāhmaṇo dadyād gavyaṃ madyañca bāhujaḥ |


havanadravyāṇāṃ pramāṇañcoktaṃ tatraiva-

�sṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi mānaṃ havanasiddhaye |
puṣpaṃ samagraṃ juhuyācchatasaṃkhyāstilāstathā ||
lājā muṣṭipramāṇāḥ syurghṛtaṃ karṣapramāṇakam ||
cullukārdhaṃ madhu kṣīramannaṃ grāsamitaṃ bhavet |
samagrai�sca sakhaṇḍai�sca phalānāñca yathecchayā ||
rambhāphalaṃ catuḥkhaṇḍaṃ laghu cet khaṇḍitaṃ nahi | 
nārikelasya khaṇḍastu sthūlaṃ kuryānmanaḥpriyam ||
parvasthāne cekṣudaṇḍaṃ manaḥsantoṣakārakam |
drākṣāphalaṃ samagraṃ syād guñjāmānaṃ tato bhavet ||
karpūrakauṣikādīnaṃ manaḥsantoṣakārakam ||
etadāhutimānañca kathitaṃ sarvasiddhikṛt |
kiṃ�sukaiḥ pāpasa�nghātanā�sakairathavā priye |
nānādravyaiḥ pṛthagbhūtaiḥ saṃgṛhītairvarānane ||
yathā�saktyā tu militairhomaṃ kuryād vicakṣaṇaḥ |
sarvavighnasamūhaṃ tannā�sayennātra saṃ�sayaḥ || iti |

571-573 | tato hometi | jātibhedata iti brāhmaṇa-kṣatriya-vai�sya-�sudrāḥ 
svasvajātyuktadravyairhomasaṃkhyāda�samāṃ�sa-saṃkhyākaistarpayedityarthaḥ | tatrāpi brāhmaṇo 
dugdhena tarpaṇaṃ kuryāt na tu madyena tarpayediti punaḥ punarniṣedhati niṣedhadārḍhyārtham | 
tarpaṇaṃ bahudheti,

p. 727) vai�syastu mākṣikaṃ dadyācchūdraḥ puṣparasādikam || 573 ||

[devyai madyadānaniṣedhaḥ]

na dadyād brāhmaṇo madyaṃ mahādevyai kadācana |

[brāhmaṇasya vāmācāriṇo'pi madyadānaniṣedhaḥ]

vāmakāmo brāhmaṇo'pi madyaṃ māṃsaṃ na bhakṣayet || 574 ||


atra lakṣaṇayā tarpaṇa�sabdasya madyārthakatvaṃ gṛhītvā tasya bahuvidhatvaṃ dar�sayati-
madhupiṣṭaguḍodbhavamiti | surāyastraividhyamuktaṃ manusaṃhitāyāmekāda�sādhyāye-

gauḍī paiṣṭī ca mādhvī ca vijñeyā trividhā surā |
yathaivaikā tathā sarvā na pātavyā dvijottamaiḥ || iti |

574-575 | na dadyāditi vacanamidamuktaṃ �srīkrame | atra saṃvādipramāṇamuktaṃ merutantre 
prathamapaṭale-

vāmamārgeṇa taccā''dyavarṇaṃ hitvā pra�sasyate |
brāhmaṇastu surāṃ pītvā rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet |
vāmamārgī brāhmaṇo'pi madyaṃ māsaṃ na bhakṣayet || iti |

rudrayāmale ca-

vedatyāgānmadyapānācchūdradāraniṣevaṇāt |
tatkṣaṇājjāyate vipra�scāṇḍālādapi garhitaḥ || iti |

kālīkulāmṛte caturthapaṭale ca-

brāhmaṇastu surāṃ dattvā brāhmaṇyādeva hīyate |
brāhmaṇaḥ pa�surākhyātaḥ pā�savaṃ kalpamācaret ||

kālīkulārṇave ca-

surā vai malamannānāṃ purīṣaṃ malamucyate |
tasmād brāhmaṇarājanyau vai�sya�sca na surāṃ pibet ||
surādar�sanamātreṇa kuryāt sūryāvalokanam |
tatsamāghrāṇamātreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayañcaret || iti |

p. 728) [madye'nukalpaḥ]

yatraiva vihitaṃ madyaṃ tatra tatra dvijottamaḥ |
nārikelodakaṃ kāṃsye tāmrapātre sṛjenmadhu || 575 ||

[bṛhacchrīkramatantramatena niruktatarpaṇaprakāraḥ]

evameva prakāreṇa tarpayettripure�svarīm |
bṛhacchrīkramatantrasya matametadudīritam |
satyatretādvāpareṣu krameṇa parikīrtitaḥ || 576 ||

[jñānārṇavamatollekhaḥ]

jñānārṇavamatenāpi varṇānukramabhedataḥ |
kathyante dravyabhedāstu savikalpasya mantriṇaḥ || 577 ||

kṣīrājyamadhumaireyadravyabhedā bhavanti hi || 578 ||


kubjikātantre ca-

bhuktvā matsyañca māṃsañca spṛṣṭā hetuñca bhairavi |
trirātropoṣito bhūtvā pañcagavyena �sudhyati || iti |

vārāhītantre navamapaṭale'pi-

madyaṃ māṃsaṃ tathā matsyaṃ maithunaṃ parame�svari |
mānuṣeṇa baliṃ pañca brāhmaṇo na smaret kvacit || ityādi |

yatraiveti | madye anukalpavidhāyakaṃ vacanaṃ kulacūḍāmaṇau-

yatrā''savamava�syantu brāhmaṇastu vi�seṣataḥ |
guḍārdrakaṃ tadā dadyāt tāmrevā visṛjenmadhu || iti |

577-578 | varṇānukramabhedata iti | brāhmaṇakṣatriyavai�sya�sūdrabhedenetyarthaḥ | kathyante iti | 
tathā ca savikalpānāṃ brāhmaṇādisādhakānāṃ yathāsaṃkhyaṃ dugdha-ghṛta-madhu-
mairayaistarpaṇaṃ bhavatīti bhāvaḥ | maireyalakṣaṇe �sabdakalpadramadhṛtaṃ mādhavācāryoktaṃ 
pramāṇam-

sīdhurikṣurasaiḥ pakvairapakvairāsavo bhavet |
maireyaṃ dhātakīpuṣpaṃ guḍadhānāmlasaṃhitam || iti |

p. 729) [ātmanaḥ kāmakalārūpacintanam]

kāmī kāmakalārūpamātmānaṃ cintayettataḥ |
pūrvoktenaiva vidhinā cintayet sundarīṃ parām || 579 ||


579 | kāmīti | ātmānaṃ kāmakalārūpaṃ cintayedityarthaḥ | kāmakalāyāḥ svarūpamuktaṃ 
gandharvatantre triṃ�sapaṭale-

tattraividhyaṃ �sṛṇu prājñe sarvatantreṣu gopitam |
sthūlaṃ samaṃ tathā nāma sūkṣmaṃ mantratanūṃ tathā ||
nabhobindumukhī sā ca candra-sūrya-tamaḥprabhā |
svameru-hārdakalayā �sobhamānā mahī yadā ||
pātālatalavinyastā trilokīyaṃ kalātmikā |
lalitāyāstribhirbījaiḥ prakā�sārtho ya īryate ||
teṣāṃ vimar�sa īkāro bindunā yat tridhāgatam |
tat turīyasvarūpārṇabindutrayavadīritam ||
īkārordhvagato bindurmadhyatāñca gate ravau |
stanau dahana�sītāṃ�sū yonirhārdakalā bhavet ||
tadātmakastu devyāste sādhakasya ca tad bhavet |
tadudbhavaṃ �sṛṇu prājñe mahodayakaraṃ param ||
ūrdhvabindvātmakaṃ vaktramadho bindudvayātmakam |
kucadvayantu taccheṣaiḥ �seṣā�ngāṇi vibhāvayet ||
iti te gaditā kāmakalāyā bāhyabhāvanā |
tāmeva tvāṃ punarvakṣye bhāvanāmāntarātmikām ||
mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ sphuradvidyullatākṛtim |
dhyāyet kuṇḍalinīṃ devi tadvidyāsvarūpiṇīm ||
ṣaṭcakrabhedinīṃ devīṃ bindutrayātmikāṃ parām |
tāñca hārdakalārūpāṃ cintayet padmamadhyagām ||
evaṃ kāmakalārūpā jāgartiṃ sacarācare |
sā ca trayīmayī proktā nāsti kiñcit tayā vinā ||

p. 730) sṛṣṭicakre yajet pūrvāṃ malayāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ sthitau |
pa�scimāṃ pralaye cakre granthisthāneṣu cottarām || 580 ||

tāsāṃ mantraṃ pravakṣyāmi jñānārṇavānusārataḥ | 
�sivacandrāgnidīrghākṣibindunādakalātmakam || 581 ||

candre�savahnivāmākṣinādabindukalānvitam |
�saktiṃ kalāḍhyamante ca turyabījamudīritam || 582 ||

�srībījaṃ kuru tārttīyaṃ vidyā vedākṣarī bhavet |
eṣā pūrvāmnāyavidyā rudra�saktiriyaṃ bhavet || 583 ||

vākklinne kāmabījañca madadrave kule hasauḥ |
varṇitā rudravarṇeyaṃ dakṣiṇāmnāyadevatā || 584 ||


sāmnā mukhaṃ samākhyātamṛgyajurbhyāṃ stanadvayam |
atharvaṇā samākhyātā hārdarūpā parā kalā ||
turīyaṃ parame�sāni sākṣād brahmaiva kevalam |
etat kāmakalādhyānaṃ guhyād guhyatamaṃ param || iti |

580-583 | caturāmnāyavidyāmāha-sṛṣṭicakre ityādi | tatra pūrvāmnāyavidyāmantroddhāramāha-
�siveti | �sivo hakāraḥ, candraḥ sakāraḥ, agnī rephaḥ, dīrghākṣirīkāraḥ, tathāca 
prathamākṣaraḥ hasarīṃ, evaṃ mantroddhāreṇa dvitīyaḥ saharīṃ, tṛtīyaḥ �srīṃ, kalāḍhyaṃ 
�saktibījamiti caturthaḥ kalahrīm iti caturakṣarī pūrvāmnāyarudra�saktiḥ | vyaktamāha jñānārṇave 
da�samapaṭale-

caturāmnāyavidyābhirmānyaṃ siṃhāsanaṃ priye |
hasrīmātmakamuccārya sahrīmātmakamadrije ||
�saktiḥ kalābhyāmante ca turyaṃ bījamudāhṛtam |
�srībījaṃ kuru tārtīyaṃ vidyā vedākṣarī bhavet ||
unmanī nāma vidyeyaṃ bhogamokṣaphalapradā ||
pūrvāmnāye mahāvidyeti |

584 | vākklinne iti | tathāca aiṃ klinne klīṃ madadrave kule hasauḥ iti

p. 731) avadhūte�svarīnāmnīṃ jñātvā tāṃ sādhako'rcayet |
vāgbhavañca mahāmāyāṃ �srībījaṃ hasakhaphremiti || 585 ||

rudre�svareṇa saṃbhidya bindunādā�nkitaṃ hasauḥ |
pañcapraṇavamuddiṣṭaṃ sarvapakṣeṣu durlabham || 586 ||

etatsaṃpuṭitāṃ vidyāṃ dvātriṃ�sārṇāṃ likhed budhaḥ |
namo bhagavati prānte caturthaṃ praṇavaṃ likhet || 587 ||

ī�svarākhyaṃ krameṇaiva kubjike ca padantathā |
aimātmakaṃ parāṃ vidyāṃ �srīmātmakamataḥ param || 588 ||


ekāda�sākṣarī dakṣiṇāmnāya vidyā | enām avadhūte�svarīṃ sādhakaḥ pūjayet | 
jñānārṇave mantroddhārastu-

-dakṣiṇāmnāya ucyate |
vāgbhavaṃ bījamuccārya klinne kāmasya bījakam |
madadrave kule hasrau vidyeyaṃ bhiginī priye |
dakṣiṇāmnāya vidyeyamiti |

585-590 | vāgbhavamityādi | tathāca ai/, hrī/, �srī/, hasakhaphre/, hasarau/, iti ete pañca praṇavāḥ 
| etatsaṃpuṭitāṃ dvātriṃ�sadvarṇāṃ vidyāṃ likhet | sā ca-namo bhagavati hasakhaphre/ hau/ 
kubjike ai/ hrī/ �srī/ aghore ghore aghoramukhi kliṃ kliṃ kilikili vicce | iti dvātriṃ�sadakṣarī ṛk | 
iyaṃ bhogamokṣapradāyinī pa�scimāmnāyadevīti vi�sado'rthaḥ | atra yadyapi granthakāreṇa 
jñānārṇavamatamullikhya mantravinyāsaḥ kṛtaḥ, tathā'pi mudritajñānārṇave mantro'yamaṃ�sato 
bhinna iti granthapāṭhaḥ pradar�syate-

-pa�scimāmnāya ucyate |

vāgbhavañca parā �srī/ ca hasakhaphremiti priye | 
hasrau mantāstato devi pañcaite praṇavāḥ smṛtāḥ ||
bhagavatyamba ālikhya pṛthak padamathe�svari |
caturthaṃ praṇavañcaiva khasahaphremiti priye ||

p. 732) aghore caiva ghore aghoramukhi ca saṃlikhet |
kliṃ kliṃ kiliyugaṃ vicce kubjikā �sāmbhavī parā || 589 ||

pa�scimāmnāyadeve�sī bhogamokṣapradāyinī |
kaphremātmakamuccārya mahācaṇḍapadaṃ likhet || 590 ||

yoge�svarīpadaṃ pa�scād vidyaiṣā kālikā matā |
uttarāmnāyavidyeyaṃ navārṇā parame�svarī || 591 ||

[grahādīnāṃ pūjā]

navagrahāṃ�sca meṣādīnnakṣatrāṇi samarcayet |
yogāṃ�sca karaṇānyeva tithimāsānṛtūnapi || 592 ||

[kalādīnāṃ ḍākinyādīnāṃ ca pūjā]

kalākāṣṭhāni pakṣāṃ�sca ḍākinīṃ yākinīṃ tathā | 
lākinīṃ kākinīñcaiva sākinīṃ hlākinīmapi || 593 ||


kubjike caiva hasrāṃ ca hasrīṃ hasrau/ tataḥ param |
aghore caiva ghore ca tvaghoramukhi cā''khilet ||
hasrāṃ hasrīṃ kiṇidvandvaṃ vicce dvātriṃ�sadakṣarī ||
kubjikeyaṃ mahāvidyā pa�scimāmnāyadevatā || iti |

590-591 | khaphremiti | tathāca khaphre/ mahācaṇḍayoge�svarī iti navākṣarī kālikānāmnī 
uttarāmnāyavidyā bhavati | mantrasyāsyoddhāro jñānārṇavatantre-

khaphremātmakamuccārya mahācaṇḍapadaṃ likhet | 
yoge�svarīpadaṃ pa�scād vidyeyaṃ kālikā priye ||
uttarāmnāyavidyeyaṃ nāmnā kālīti vi�srutā | 
etābhiḥ parame�sāni pūjyaṃ siṃhāsanaṃ sadā || iti |

p. 733) [pūjāsthānaṃ phalañca]

�srīcakramadhye saṃpūjya sādhakaḥ �sivatāṃ vrajet |

[a�ngabalidānam]

athavā'�ngabaliṃ dadyādadhunā sādhakottamaḥ || 594 ||

[balidānamantraḥ]

svāhāntenā''tmatattvādyairmūlabījapuraḥsaraiḥ |

[prasādasvīkaraṇam]

tasyāḥ prasādaṃ svīkṛtya cullukārghyodakena ca || 595 ||

[ātmasamarpaṇam]

ātmārpaṇaṃ tataḥ kuryāt pūrvoktaṃ mantramuccaran |

[īdṛ�sī pūjā pura�scaraṇe'pi]

pura�scaraṇakāle'pi saparyaiṣā prakīrtitā || 596 ||

[parā�nmukhārghyadānam]

mūlamantraṃ samuccārya tripurāsundarīti ca |
parā�nmukhārghyasvāheti parā�nmukhārghya īritaḥ || 597 ||

[devya�nge sarvadevatāvilayanam]

�srīmattripurasundaryāḥ �sarīre sarvadevatāḥ |
vilīnāḥ santu mūlena devya�nge vihitāḥ smaret || 598 ||

[ātmanaḥ punaḥ kāmakalārūpacintanam]

punaḥ kāmakalārūpamātmānaṃ paricintayet |

[visarjanam]

dhyātvā cakreṇa sahitāṃ �srīmattripurasundarīm || 599 ||

khecaryā �sakticakrantu kṣamasveti visarjayet |

p. 734) [devya�nge ṣaḍa�nganyāsaḥ]

devīmūrtau ṣaḍa�ngāni nyasya mūlaṃ samuccaran |

[yantrasthapuṣpāghrāṇam]

yantrasthaṃ puṣpamāghrāya baddhvā saṃhāramudrikām || 600 ||

[visarjanamantraḥ]

gaccha gaccha paraṃ sthānaṃ svasthānaṃ parame�svari |
yatra brahmādayo devā labheyuḥ paramaṃ padam || 601 ||

[visarjanānantarakṛtyopade�saḥ]

visṛjyānena tāṃ devīṃ tataḥ pūrakavāyunā |
dhyāyettu mantreṇānena devīṃ saṃsthāpayed hṛdi || 602 ||

[�sevikāsundarīpūjanamantraḥ]

lehyacoṣyānnapānādi tāmbūlamanulepanam |
nirmālyabhojanaṃ tubhyaṃ dadāmi �srī�sivājñayā || 603 ||

anena manunā mantrī �sevikāṃ sundarīṃ yajet |

[kāmakalādhyānam]

tataḥ kāmakalāṃ dhyāyeddurvārāmindumālinīm | 
sendukhaṇḍāñca sākārāṃ nirākāre'tha melayet || 604 ||

[prāṇāyāmaḥ ṣaḍa�nganyāsa�sca]

prāṇāyāmaṃ vidhāyātha ṣaḍa�ngāni nyased budhaḥ |

[�srīpādukāpūjā]

tanutrayaṃ samuccārya tataḥ �srīpādukāṃ yajet || 605 ||


605 | tanutrayamiti mūlabījatrayamityarthaḥ | �siṣṭaṃ sugamam |

p. 735) [mānasakarmayogaḥ]

athavā mānase karmayoge tu paramavyayam |
mūlodgataṃ �sakticakraṃ punarmūlaṃ nayet kramāt || 606 ||

mūlaṃ cā''tmani cidrūpe yajjuṣṭaṃ tat tadeva hi |
asminnevāvyaye tattve vilīnaṃ tad vicintayet || 607 ||

pravāhaṃ nā�sayet saṃvidagnau saṃbhedakarmaṇi | 
idantālakṣaṇaṃ dravyaṃ juhuyādabahirmukhaḥ || 608 ||

puṣpādikaṃ tato ghrātvā hyantarde�se vinikṣipet |
kathitaḥ karmayogo'yaṃ yena tanniṣṭhatā bhavet || 609 ||

[karmayogābhyāse siddhiḥ]

etadabhyāsata�scaiva siddho bhavati yogirāṭ || 610 ||

[nirmālyādīnāṃ dhāraṇādyupade�saḥ]

nirmālyaṃ �sirasā dhāryaṃ sarvā�ngamanulepanam | 
naivedyaṃ copabhuñjīta dattvā tadbhakti�sāline || 611 ||


606-609 | athaveti | mānase karmayoge iti jñānayoge iti bhāvaḥ | tatra paramamavyayatattvaṃ 
mūlādhāre �sakticakraṃ vicintya tat tattvaṃ cidrūpe ātmani brahmarandhrasthitasahasradalakamale 
melayitvā �sakticakreṇa militaṃ tanmūlādhāraṃ samānayet | punaḥ �sakticakramilitamātmacakram 
asminnevāvyaye tattve vilīnaṃ vibhāvayet | asmin melanakarmaṇi jāte jñānāgnau 
bāhyavastupravāhaṃ bhasmīkuryāt, evañca antarmukho ghaṭādibāhyavastūni tatra nā�sayet | 
tathāca jñānamayaṃ nityaṃ vastu eva prakā�sitaṃ bhavedātmanīti saṃkṣepaḥ | anena 
karmayogābhyāsena ātmaniṣṭhatā bhavediti bhāvaḥ |

611 | nirmālyadhāraṇādikamupadi�sati-nirmālyamiti | vyaktamuktaṃ 
�sivārcanacandrikādhṛtamālinītantre-

arghyatoyena deve�si gandhaṃ pūjāva�seṣitam |
āloḍya kiñcinmūlena mantreṇa tvaṣṭakaṃ �sive ||

p. 736) [gurupraṇāmaḥ]

tata�sca gurave dadyānnamaskāratrayaṃ sidhīḥ || 612 ||

[�sa�nkhajalapra�saṃsā]

devārcanāva�siṣṭaṃ yat salilaṃ �sa�nkhamadhyagam | 
a�nge lagnaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ brahmahatyāṃ vyapohati || 613 ||

[�srīcakrapādodakapra�saṃsā]

ga�ngāpuṣkaranarmadāsu yamunāgodāvarīgomatī-
ga�ngādvāragayāprayāgabadarīvārāṇasīsindhuṣu | 
revā�soṇasarasvatīprabhṛtiṣu brahmāṇḍabhāṇḍodare
tīrthasnānasahasrakoṭiphaladaṃ �srīcakrapādodakam || 614 ||

[bha�ngyā svoktau prāmāṇyopanyāsaḥ]

nānātantramataṃ jñātvā �srīgurormatameva ca |
pūrṇānandena kṛtinā saparyaiṣā prakīrtitā || 615 ||

iti �srīpūrṇānandaparamahaṃsaviracite �srītattvacintāmaṇau saparyāvivaraṇaṃ nāmāṣṭāda�saḥ 
prakā�saḥ || 18 ||


prokṣayet tena toyena svātmānaṃ mūlamantrataḥ |
nirmālyaṃ mastake dhāryaṃ mūlamantreṇa mantriṇā ||
prā�sya pādodakaṃ devi navedyaṃ vibhajet priye |
tadbhaktebhyaḥ svayaṃ bhuktvā tanmayo viharet sukham || iti |

tatrāpi vi�seṣaḥ picchilātantre ekāda�sapaṭale-

javāpuṣpaṃ mahe�sāni dadyānna dhārayet kvacit || iti |



ekonaviṃ�saḥ prakā�saḥ

[tripurārṇavoktaṃ tripurasundarīstotram]

atha stotraṃ pravakṣyāmi tripurārṇava īritam

kiṃ kiṃ dvandvaṃ danujadalini kṣīyate na �srutāyāṃ
kā kā siddhiḥ kulakamalini prāpyate nārcitāyām |
kā kā kīrtiḥ suravaranute vyāpyate na stutāyāṃ
kaṃ kaṃ bhogaṃ tvayi na cinute cittamālambitāyām || 1 ||

sakusaṃ saku(?)saṃ rambha svāritā mokṣavibhrame |
ciccandramaṇḍalāntaḥsthe namaste haravallabhe || 2 ||

jagaduddhāraṇodyoga-yogabhogaviyogini |
sthitibhāvasthite devi namaḥ sthāṇupriye'mbike || 3 ||

bhāvābhāvapṛthagbhāvānubhāve vedakarmaṇi |
caitanyapañcake devi namastubhyaṃ harā�ngane || 4 ||

sṛṣṭisthityupasaṃhārapratyurjitapadadvaye |
cidvi�srāntimahāsattāmātre mātarnamo'stu te || 5 ||


1 | kiṃ kimiti | padyamidaṃ tantrasāroktaki�nkiṇīstotrasya prathama�slokamanuvadati pāṭhabhedena |

p. 738) vahṇyarka�sītakiraṇabrahmacakrāntarodite |
catuḥpīṭhe�svari �sive namaste tripure�svari || 6 ||

carācaramidaṃ vi�svaṃ prakā�sayasi tejasā |
mātṛkārūpamāsthāya tasyai mātarnamo'stu te || 7 ||

smṛtā bhavabhayaṃ haṃsi pūjitā'si �subha�nkari (rī) |
stutā tvaṃ vācchitaṃ vastu dadāsi karuṇāvare || 8 ||

bhaktasya nityapūjāyāṃ ratasya mama sāmpratam |
vāgbhavādimahāsiddhiṃ dehi tripurasundari || 9 ||

paramānandasandohapramodabharanirbhare | 
duḥkhatrayaparimlānavadanaṃ pāhi māṃ �sive || 10 ||

�sabdabrahmamayi yacca devi tripurasundari |
yathā�sakti japaṃ pūjāṃ gṛhāṇa madanugrahāt || 11 ||

ajñānādalpabuddhitvādālasyād duṣṭabhāvataḥ |
mamāparādhaṃ kārpaṇyaṃ kṣamasva paradevate || 12 ||

ajñānāmasamarthānāmasvasthānanivāsinām |
a�suddhaṃ balamasmākaṃ �si�sūnāṃ haravallabhe || 13 ||

kṛpāmayi kṛpāṃ bhadre sakṛnmayi nive�saya |
tāvadahaṃ kṛtārtho'smi na te kiñcana hīyate || 14 ||


8 | smṛteti | padyamidamupalabhyate ki�nkiṇīstotre'pi |

p. 739) yanmayā kriyate karma jāgratsvapnasuṣuptiṣu |
tat sarvaṃ tāvakī pūjā bhūyād bhūtyai rame �sive || 15 ||

dravyahīnaṃ kriyāhīnaṃ vidhihīnañca yad bhavet |
tat sarvaṃ kṛpayā devi kṣamasva paradevate || 16 ||

yanmayoktaṃ mahājñānaṃ tanmahat svalpameva vā |
tāvat sarvaṃ jagaddhātri kṣantavyamayamañjaliḥ || 17 ||


�srītattvacintāmaṇiḥ

[�sa�nkarācāryoktaṃ stotram]

imaṃ stavaṃ pravakṣyāmi �sa�nkarācāryabhāṣitam |
ratnāmitāmbunidhimadhyalasatpravāla-
dvīpasphuratparamanandanakānanāntaḥ |
�srīvṛkṣamūlatalapa�scimavaktraratna-
gehāntarādbhutamahāmaṇipīṭhikāyām || 1 ||

bindutrikoṇabahiraṣṭakakoṇabāhyā-
ddikkoṇadikparacaturda�sakoṇayuktam |
vṛttāṣṭaṣoḍa�sadalānatavṛttaloka-
bhūpū�scaturmukhamahaṃ praṇamāmi cakram || 2 ||

pā�sā�nku�sāmṛtakapālasu�sūlahastaṃ
hastyānanaṃ vividhabhūṣaṇanīladeham |
nityotsavaṃ sakalavighnavinā�sahetuṃ
�srīmadgaṇe�svaramahaṃ praṇamāmi nityam || 3 ||

pīyūṣabhāṇḍamasidaṇḍakapālakhaṇḍa-
caṇḍāticaṇḍabhujadaṇḍamatipracaṇḍam |
�srīkuṇḍaladbyavimaṇḍitagaṇḍamīḍe
nīlaṃ vaṭuṃ vaṭukanāthamahīndrahāram || 4 ||

cañcatkapālasukṛpāṇasa�sūladaṇḍa-
mudyadḍamaḍḍamarumaṇḍitapāṇidaṇḍam |

p. 741) nīlāñjanapracayapuñjamiva prasannaṃ
�srīkṣetrapālakamamuṃ �saraṇaṃ �srayāmi || 5 ||

cakrāticakraparidāritadaityacakra-
cakrākṣikambuparicumbikarāṃ kumārīm |
durgāṃ nisargamunivanditadurgadurga-
siṃhāsanoparigatāṃ satataṃ �srayāmi || 6 ||

padmadvayābhayavarodyatapāṇipadmāṃ
padmāsanena samala�nkṛtapādapadmām |
padmāṃ supadmavadanāṃ khalu padmanābha-
hṛtpadmamadhyavasatiṃ satataṃ prapadye || 7 ||

udyatsudhānidhisahasramarīcigaurīṃ
vāgī�svarīṃ sakalavā�nmayasāgarāṇām |
kaṇṭhe sadā luṭhatu me sphaṭikākṣamālā
�srīrjñānapustakavarābhaya�sastahastā || 8 ||

bandhūkapuṣpavapuṣaṃ madaghūrṇamānaṃ
puṣpeṣucāpakusumeṣukaraṃ varākṣyā |
yadbandhanāt kanakakāntisāmānakāntyā
svāli�ngitaṃ ratipatiṃ satataṃ smarāmi || 9 ||

prītyāva�saṃ bhuvi vasantamahaṃ bhavantaṃ
nṛtyantamadbhutamahotsavadaṃ vasantam |

p. 742) vande sunandanavane �sarabindukāntaṃ
santānasantatilatāsu vikā�sayantam || 10 ||

bhaktyā�sritābhayavarodyatapāṇipadmau
devau samānaracitāsanasanniviṣṭau | 
dvāre pure paramadaivatadevatāyāḥ
�srī�sa�nkhapadma ca nidhī (?) nidadhāmi mūrdhni || 11 ||

cintāmaṇipraṇayadakṣiṇapāṇyabhīti-
dānollasatkamalakomalavāmapāṇīḥ |
raktadyutīḥ �sa�sidharāḥ prakaṭāṇimādyā-
strailokyamohanagatāḥ paripūjayāmi || 12 ||

raktotpalāmṛtakapāladharāḥ karābhyāṃ
vaṃ�sītamāladalakomalanīladehāḥ |
brāhmyādikā rudhirabhūṣaṇaraktavastrā
mātardvitīyacaturasragatā bhajāmi || 13 ||

pā�sā�nku�sāktitayathāyathabaddhabaddha-
mudrāvimudritakarāṃ taruṇāruṇābhām |
�srīmattṛtīyacaturasragasarvapūrva-
saṃkṣobhapūrvadaladaivatamarcayāmi || 14 ||

�soṇāḥ sapā�sa�sṛṇipāṇiyugābhirāmāḥ
kāmādyakarṣaṇamukhāḥ subhagā�sca nityāḥ |

p. 743) guptāḥ kalānidhikalāḥ khalu sarvavāñchā-
saṃpūrṇaṣoḍa�sadale paripūjayāmi || 15 ||

�srīdevyacintyamahimā abhidīpyamānā
raktāḥ suguptataranāmadharā dayārdāḥ |
�saktīrana�ngakusumādikayāṣṭa sarva-
saṃkṣobhake'ṣṭadalake paripūjayāmi || 16 ||

�soṇāḥ sabāṇadhanuṣaḥ khalu sarvapūrva-
saṃkṣobhaṇādikacaturda�sadevatāstāḥ |
satsampradāyavidhinā paripūjayāmi
saubhāgyadāyakacaturda�sakoṇacakre || 17 ||

�subhrā varābhayakarāḥ khalu sarvapūrva-
siddhipradā da�sadi�sodbhuta�sakti�saktīḥ |
sarvārthasādhakabahirda�sakoṇacakre
saṃpūjayāmi kulakaulikayoginīstāḥ || 18 ||

karpūrapūrarucirā�ngadharākṣamālāḥ
�srītattvapūjakabhṛto'tinigarbhadevī | 
sarvārtharakṣaṇakare da�sakoṇacakre
sarvajñikā pramathikā da�sa pūjayāmi || 19 ||

cāpeṣupustakalasatsphaṭikākṣamālāṃ
bālapravālarucirāṃ va�sinīpradhānām |

p. 744) sarvādirogaharacakravare trikoṇe
vāgdevatāṣṭakamahaṃ sarahasyamīḍe || 20 ||

raktā varābhayakarāḥ �sirasā dadhānāḥ
pā�sā�nku�seṣudhanurāyudhabhūṣaṇāni |
�srīmattrikoṇabahirātmakadevatāstā
rakṣantu santatamanantaguṇā�scatasraḥ || 21 ||

�srīmattrikoṇabahirātmakadevatāstā
devīḥ ṣaḍa�ngayuvatīḥ paripūjayāmi |
kundendukajjalakaḍārapi�sa�ngahavya-
vāha�sriyo'bhayavarodyatapāṇipadmāḥ || 22 ||

�srīmattrikoṇaparamādbhutasarvapūrva-
siddhipradeti paramāmṛtahavyadevyaḥ |
kāme�svarī mama dadātu samastakāmān
vajre�svarī bhagavatī bhagamālinī ca || 23 ||

�srīmattrikoṇapuravisphuritāṃ trinetrāṃ
bālātapāruṇatanuṃ taruṇendumaulim |
pīyūṣabhājanadharā�nku�sapā�sahastāṃ
kāme�svarīṃ bhagavatīṃ paripūjayāmi || 24 ||

pā�sā�nku�sāmṛtakapālakamātula�nga-
cāpeṣusa�ngatakarāmaruṇāṃ trinetrām |
�srīmattrikoṇaparadaivatadakṣiṇasthāṃ
vajre�svarīṃ bhagavatīṃ paripūjayāmi || 25 ||

p. 745) candrānanāṃ trinayanāṃ taruṇendumastāṃ
pā�sā�nku�sākṣaguṇapustaka�sastahastām |
�srīmattrikoṇaparadaivatavāmabhāge
�subhrāṃ bhaje bhagavatīṃ bhagamālinīñca || 26 ||

cakrātiguhyaparamādbhutasarvapūrvā-
nandātmake'tiparame navameṣu pūrve |
bhaktyā parāparatarātirahasyadevīṃ
seve parāparamayīṃ parame�svarīṃ tām || 27 ||

pratyagrajāgradaruṇāmbujavaktrabimba-
cumbālikālakuṭilālakapallavāṃ tām |
ānandasādrakaruṇāmayasuprasannā(nna-)
līlāni(ti)lolanalinotpalalocanālim || 28 ||

sindūrasundara�sarīravirājamāna-
rājīvadāḍimajavānavabandhujīvām |
�srīmanmahāmukuṭakoṭimahārghyaratna-
sabrahmacāriparamāmṛtacandrarekhām || 29 ||

subhrūtayā vijitarūpapinākapāṇe-
rbāṇāsanarddhivinive�sitabāṇalīlām |
tadvi�svakarmaparisūtritanāsikāgrāṃ
padmāsanāṃ trinayanāṃ taruṇendumastām || 30 ||

p. 746) īṣadvikā�sitamanoharahāsadanta-
vāsaḥ�sriyā jitanavoditacandrarekhām |
saundaryadaivatamahāmṛganābhicitra-
patrāṃ�sumindukamanīyalalāṭapaṭṭām || 31 ||

lāvaṇyabhāṇḍa�subhagaṇḍayugābhirāmā-
naupamyakānticikurābhivirājamānām |
�srīkuṇḍaladvayavimaṇḍitagaṇḍa�sobhā-
pāṇḍityakhaṇḍitasudhānidhimaṇḍalābhām || 32 ||

karpūrapūraparipūritacārunāga-
vallīrasārdrakhapurāḍhyanibhādharauṣṭhīm |
graiveyacumbitamaṇidyutidīpyamāna-
sacchāyayā dviguṇa�sobhitakambukaṇṭhīm || 33 ||

lākṣārasasnapitabālamṛṇālanāla-
līlālayāmalarasāñcitabāhuvallīm | 
raktotpalojjvaladalāmalakomalābhi-
rbālapravālalalitā�ngulipāṇilīlām || 34 ||

tadvi�svakarmapariyatnavinirmita�srī-
ratnā�ngurīyakanakhadyutidīpyamānām |
kenāpi kāraṇava�sena gṛhītabaddha-
pā�sā�nku�seṣudhanurāyudhabhūṣaṇānām(ṇāṃ tām) || 35 ||

p. 747) trailokyadurlabhamahāmaṇināyaka�srī-
saṃsaktamauktikaphalojjvalahāralakṣmīm |
lāvaṇyavāriparipūrṇasuvarṇakumbha-
�sobhābhibhāvikucamaṇḍalapūrṇakumbhām || 36 ||

lokatraye'pyatisudurlabhasāmyasaumya-
�sobhāvibhākaravalitraya�sobhimadhyām |
lāvaṇyanābhigahanābhigṛhapraviṣṭa-
�srīmanmahādyutimayīṃ navalomarājīm || 37 ||

cañcanmarīcinicayāñcitakāñcanāñcat-
kāñcīvikā�siruciraktavicitravastrām |
�srīkāmakānanasamudbhavarāmarambhā-
stambhābhibhāvisukumārataroruyugmām || 38 ||

vṛttānupūrvavidhidurghaṭasannive�sa-
ja�nghāyugābhiramaṇāṃ maṇigūḍhagulphām |
vācaspaterapi vacoracanābhi�sobhi-
saundaryagocaramanoharapādapadmām || 39 ||

�srībrahmaviṣṇu�sivamaulilasadvimāna(a-)
mālokyamānakaruṇāruṇapādapadmām |
�srīsādhakāya karuṇāmayasuprasanna-
dṛṣṭātidiṣṭavaradānamadhaḥprasannām || 40 ||

p. 748) trailokyamohanamayīṃ parame�svarīṃ tāṃ
trailokyakāraṇamayīṃ parame�svarīṃ tām |
trailokyavismayamayīṃ parame�svarīṃ tāṃ
cakre�svarīṃ �subhakarīṃ paripūjayāmi || 41 ||

trailokyamohanamukhābjakacakrametat
sthāne'ṇimādiprakaṭādikasiddhidevīm |
�srīmadgurukramasamastasamantramudrāḥ
puṣpaiḥ prapūjya parame�svari te'rcayāmi || 42 ||

padmādibhūtamaṇipañcada�sīrna yāva
nnityā tithikramamayīṃ khalu ke'pi dhanyāḥ |
kāme�svarīprabhṛtipañcada�sādinityā
mantraiḥ paraṃ paramayīṃ paripūjayāmi || 43 ||

tvaṃ gīyase prathamatastripureti mātaḥ
pa�scāddvitīyanavamatripure�svarīti |
tārtīyake tripurasundariketi turye
mātaḥ parā tripuravāsinikā tvameva || 44 ||

tvaṃ pañcame bhagavatī tripurā parā�srīḥ
ṣaṣṭhe parā tripuramālinikā tvameva | 
tvaṃ saptame bhagavatī tripurādisiddhā
tvañcāṣṭame bhagavatī tripurātmaketi || 45 ||

p. 749) pūrṇe parāparamaye parame'tiguhye
�srīmanmahātripurasundarikā tvameva |
�srīmanmahātmakamahādbhutacakrarāje
tvaṃ gīyase sukṛtibhiḥ khalu kai�sca devī || 46 ||

ādau da�sāṣṭa da�sa ṣoḍa�sa cāṣṭa cāsi
pa�scāccaturda�sa da�sāsi tato da�sāṣṭau
pa�scāccatuṣṭayamasi tritayañca ṣaṭkaṃ
saptottarā �satamayī tvamasi tvamekā || 47 ||

kāme�svarīti bhagamāliniketi nitya-
klinneti tairuparatā'pi hiraṇḍaketi |
tvaṃ vahnivāsanirateti mahādibhūta-
vidye�svarīti ca tathā �sivadūtiketi || 48 ||

mātaḥ parā tvaritikā kulasundarīti
nityātinityaparanīlapatākinīti |
tvaṃ sarvalokavijayākhilamāliketi
jvālāmayīti nigadanti vicitraketi || 49 ||

mātastavākṣaramanakṣararūpikāyaṃ
saṃsādhya �suddhamatayo gaṇayanti naiva |
�srībrahmaviṣṇu�sivatārkṣyaravīndracandra-
yakṣendradarpakagaṇe�svaravahnimukhyān || 50 ||

p. 750)  saṃpūjya ke'pi sakalairvaraṇopacārai-
rgranthiṃ vibhidya parameṣṭhinamudvahantīm |
mārātmikāṃ madanadhāmani dīparūpāṃ
jihvāgrataḥ sukṛtinaḥ paripālayanti || 51 ||

ādhāravāriruhamadhyalasattrikoṇa-
vāmā�sikhāgrajaparāṃ paramā�nkurābhām |
jñānakriyeṣṭamayi �saktivinā�sanā�sa-
�srībrahmaviṣṇuguṇa�saktivarā tvamekā || 52 ||

sṛṣṭisthitipralayakāraṇakartṛbhūtaṃ
vedāntavedyamajamavyayamaprameyam |
anyonyabhedakalahākulamānasāste
jānanti kiṃ jaḍadhiyastava rūpamamba || 53 ||

stotraṃ tvameva parame�svari gīyase cet
stotā tvameva parame�svari gīyase cet |
stutyaṃ tvameva parame�svari gīyase cet
kiṃ stūyase khalu tadā parame�svari tvam || 54 ||

yaḥ kālakalpatarumetadananyabuddhiḥ
�srīmatkramastavanṛpaṃ paṭhatāha nityam | 
muktiḥ kare vasati siddhibhiraṣṭabhirvā
kiṃ tasya mātaraṇimādibhiralpikābhiḥ || 55 ||

p. 751) tvāṃ pūjayet kramakulāṃ sakalārthasiddhi-
stotraṃ paṭhiṣyati janastvayi jātabhaktiḥ |
tasmānmayā'pi tava bhaktirasena devi
bhaktārthasiddhikararatnamidaṃ vyadhāyi || 56 ||


55-56 | yaḥ kaleti | stavasyāsya kramastava iti nāmoktaṃ stavakāreṇa, tatra ca 
�srīcakravarṇanamārabhya pūjākrameṇa sarvāsāmāvaraṇadevatānāmullekho varṇanañcātreti 
kāraṇaṃ sambhāvyate, ata eva bha�ngyā tamevārthamullikhati tvāṃ pūjayedityādinā granthakāra 
|



�srītattvacintāmaṇiḥ

[tripurārṇavoktaṃ tripurasundarīkavacam]

atha vakṣyāmi kavacaṃ tripurārṇavalakṣitam |
samastāpadvimuktyarthaṃ samastasampadāptaye || 1 ||

bhūtapretapi�sācādipīḍā�sāntyai sukhāptaye |
samastaroganā�sāya samare vijayāya ca || 2 ||

caurasiṃhadvīpigajagaralādabhayānake |
araṇye �sailagahane mārge durbhikṣake tathā || 3 ||

salilāgnimarutpīḍā ṛkṣau(?) pīḍādisa�nkaṭe | 
prajapya nityakavacaṃ sakṛt sarvaṃ tyajatyasau || 4 ||

sukhī jīvati nirdvandvo niḥsapatno jitendriyaḥ | 
�sṛṇu tat kavacaṃ devi vakṣye bhavabhavāntakam || 5 ||

yenāhamapi yuddheṣu devāsurajayī tathā | 
sarvataḥ sarvadātmānaṃ lalitā pātu sarvadā || 6 ||

kāme�sī purataḥ pātu bhagamālā tadantaram |
di�saṃ pātu tathā dakṣaṃ pār�svaṃ pātu sa sarvadā || 7 ||

nityaklinnā cottarato di�saṃ pātu sadā mama | 
athaiva pa�scime bhāge rakṣet sā vahnivāsinī || 8 ||

p. 753) mahācakre�svarī rakṣedanantaṃ vidi�saṃ sadā |
vāmapār�svaṃ sadā pāyāduḍḍī me tvaritā tataḥ || 9 ||

pālayantu di�sa�scānyā rakṣenmāṃ kulasundarī |
nityā mā mūrdhvataḥ pātu mādhavaḥ pātu sarvadā || 10 || 

nīlā nīlapatākākhyā vijayā sarvata�sca mām |
karotu me ma�ngalāni sarvadā sarvama�ngalā || 11 ||

dehe pātu manaḥprāṇān jvālāmālinivigrahā |
vicitrā sarvato rakṣet ṣoḍa�sī pātu sundarī || 12 ||

apārabhavasaṃsārasindhunistārahetave | 
catvāro guravaḥ pāntu mamāniṣṭavinā�sakāḥ || 13 ||

vihitārthapradāyinya�scintyamānamahaujasaḥ |
vighnaṃ mama parighnantu prasiddhāḥ siddhayo da�sa || 14 ||

vṛndāraka�sirovṛndavandyamānapadāmbujā | 
aṣṭau vāgdevatā bhavyamūrtayaḥ pālayantu mām || 15 ||

sarvavighnavinā�sinyo nityānityakalāmayāḥ | 
kāmākarṣaṇakāriṇyo vighnaṃ vighnantu ṣoḍa�sa || 16 ||

sarvā�sāpūrake cakre tripure�sīsamanvitā |
vasantyo guptayoginyo mama kurvantu ma�ngalam || 17 || 

jagatstambhanakāriṇyo jagadvandyapadāmbujāḥ |
sādhayantu mahābhīṣṭaṃ manojñamiṣṭadevatāḥ || 18 ||

p. 754) yuktāstripurasundaryāḥ sarvakṣobhakare sthitāḥ | 
cakre guptatarāḥ pāntu yoginyo māṃ mahaujasaḥ || 19 ||

dūrvāvataradurmohatimirārkamarīcayaḥ |
māṃ mahā�saktiyoginyaḥ pālayantu caturda�sa || 20 ||

sarvasaubhāgyade cakre tripurāvāsinīyutā |
satsampradāyayoginyo vardhayantu mama �sriyam || 21 ||

sarvasiddhipradāyinyo vanditā da�sa devatāḥ |
madirānanditamukhāḥ sarvārthān sādhayantu tāḥ || 22 ||

tripurā�srīyutā devyaḥ kulakaulakulodbhavāḥ |
sarvārthasādhake cakre sthitā etāḥ punantu mām || 23 ||

sarvajñānena sampannāḥ sarvanirvāṇahetavaḥ | 
rakṣantu māṃ mahādevyo da�sarekhopakārikāḥ || 24 ||

yuktāstripuramālinyaḥ sarvarakṣākare sthitāḥ | 
cakre nigarbhayoginyaḥ kurvantu mama ma�ngalam || 25 ||

adhikānalpasa�nkalpāḥ kalpanākāmabandhakāḥ |
aṣṭau vāgdevatāḥ santu sadā sakaruṇā mayi || 26 ||

tripurāsiddhisaṃyuktāḥ sarvayogahare sthitāḥ |
cakre rahasyayoginyo rogānapanayantu me || 27 ||

mahojambhe mahāstambhe mahāmohe mahāraṇe |
hetavo'smatpriye santu catasro mantradevatāḥ || 28 ||

p. 755) cakrāgre dakṣavāme ca ṣaṭkoṇe vihitāspadāḥ |
tisro rakṣantu me etāḥ kāme�svaryādidevatāḥ || 29 ||

sarvasiddhiprade cakra tripurāmbāsamanvitāḥ |
yoginyo'tirahasyā me vitanvantu samīhitam || 30 ||

etāsāmapi sarvāsāmī�svarīmiṣṭadevatām |
durlabhāmapi devānāṃ bālātripurasundarīm || 31 ||

yadādiñca yadantañca yanmadhyañca na jānate |
brahmādayo'pi pāntu �srīmahātripurasundarī || 32 ||

sarvānandamaye cakre baindave vihitānayā |
parāvararahasyāḥ syuryoginyaḥ santu saṃmude || 33 ||

samayārcanaviddevi vidveṣaṇaparāyaṇaḥ |
dakṣe dakṣiṇabhāgastho māṃ pātu vaṭuke�svaraḥ || 34 ||

mahāvighnavinā�sinyo vāmabhāge kṛtāspadāḥ |
jāgrattritayavāsinyo yoginyaḥ santu sammude || 35 ||

pratyūhavyūhavidhvaṃsakāraṇaṃ karuṇāmayaḥ |
mama prītyarthato hantu kṣetrapālaḥ puraḥ sthitaḥ || 36 ||

apasmārādidurddharṣasaṃhāraikapadakramaḥ | 
pṛṣṭhasthāne sthito devo māṃ pātu ca gaṇe�svaraḥ || 37 ||

ya�scedaṃ paṭhati stotraṃ kadācana �sṛṇoti ca |
acirādeva na�syanti tasya sarvepyupadravāḥ || 38 ||

p. 756) tanmukhaṃ kavitārūpaṃ tadgṛhaṃ kamalālayam |
sa de�saḥ sattva�suddhaḥ syād yatrāyaṃ paṭhyate svataḥ || 39 ||

rogārto mucyate rogairbaddho mucyeta bandhanāt |
vighnavān mucyate vighnaiḥ paṭhan stotrādikaṃ naraḥ || 40 ||

dhyeyaiṣā tripurā rakṣā paṭhanīyā prayatnataḥ |
anayā kamalāsiddhiranayā pāpanā�sanam || 41 ||

tripurārṇavatantrasya samāptaṃ kavacaṃ �subham |
athānyat kavacaṃ vakṣye ṣoḍa�sīnāṃ sukhāvaham ||

devyuvāca-

bhagavan devadeve�sa lokānugrahakāraka |
tvatprasādānmahādeva �srutā mantrāstvaneka�saḥ || 1 ||

sādhanaṃ vividhaṃ deva kīlakoddhāraṇantathā |
�sāpādidūṣaṇoddhāraḥ �srutastvatto mayā prabho || 2 ||

rājarāje�svarīdevyāḥ kavacaṃ sūcitaṃ mayi |
idānīṃ �srotumicchāmi kathayasva mayi prabho || 3 ||

ī�svara uvāca-

lakṣavārasahasrāṇi vāritāsi punaḥ punaḥ |
strīsvabhāvāt punardevi pṛcchasi tvaṃ mayi priye || 4 ||

atyantaguhyaṃ kavacaṃ sarvakāmaphalapradam |
prīyate devadeve�si kathayāmi �sṛṇuṣva tat || 5 ||

asya �srīrājarāje�svarīmahātripurasundarīṣoḍa�sīvidyākavacasya

p. 757) mahādeva ṛṣiḥ prastārapa�nkticchando rājarāje�svarī �srīmahātripurasundarī devatā 
sarvārthasādhane viniyogaḥ |

oṃ pūrve māṃ bhairavī pātu bālā māṃ pātu dakṣiṇe |
mālinī pa�scime pātu va�sinī tūttare'vatu || 6 ||

ūrdhvaṃ pātu mahādevī mahātripurasundarī |
adhastāt pātu deve�sī pātālatalavāsinī || 7 ||

ādhāre vāgbhavaḥ pātu kāmarājastathā hṛdi |
ḍāmaraḥ pātu māṃ nityaṃ mastake sarvakāmadaḥ || 8 ||

brahmarandhre sarvagātre chidrasthāneṣu sarvadā |
mahāvidyā bhagavatī pātu māṃ parame�svarī || 9 ||

ai/ klī/ lalāṭe māṃ pāyād hrīṃ haṃsaḥ pātu netrayoḥ |
nāsāyāṃ karṇayo�scaiva �srīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ cibuke tathā || 10 ||

hasau pātu gale hṛdaye strīṃ ca nābhide�sake |
kalahrīṃ krīṃ �srīṃ guhyade�se pātu hū/ hrī/ ca pādayoḥ || 11 ||

strī/ māṃ sarvataḥ pātu saklo/ pātu ca sandhiṣu |
jale sthale tathākā�se dikṣu rājagṛhe tathā || 12 ||

huṃ kṣeṃ māṃ tvaritā pātu sahrīṃ saklīṃ manobhavā |
haṃsaḥ pāyānmahādevī paraṃ niṣkaladevatā || 13 ||

vijayā ma�ngalā dūtī kalyāṇī bhagamālinī |
jvālā ca mālinī nityā sarvadā māṃ sadā'vatu || 14 ||

ityevaṃ kavacaṃ devi devanāmapi durlabham |

p. 758) tava prītyā mayākhyātaṃ gopanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 15 ||

idaṃ rahasyaṃ paramaṃ guhyād guhyataraṃ priye |
dhanyaṃ ya�sasyamāyuṣyaṃ bhogamokṣaphalapradam || 16 ||

duḥsvapnanā�saṃnaṃ puṃsāṃ naranārīva�sa�nkaram |
ākarṣaṇakaraṃ devi stambhamohakaraṃ �sive || 17 ||

idaṃ kavacamajñātvā rājarāje�svarīṃ �sivām |
yor'cayed yoginīvṛndaiḥ sa bhakṣyo nātra saṃ�sayaḥ || 18 ||

na tasya mantrasiddhiḥ syāt kadācidapi �sa�nkari |
iha loke ca dāridryaṃ roga�sokabhayāni ca || 19 ||

paratra narakaṃ gatvā pa�suyonimavāpnuyāt |
tasmādetat sadā'bhyasyedadhikārī bhavettataḥ || 20 ||

madvaktranirgatamidaṃ kavacaṃ supuṇyaṃ
pūjāvidhau ca purato yadi vā paṭhecca |
saubhāgyabhogalalitāni �subhāni bhuktvā
devyāḥ padaṃ bhajati tat punarantakāle || 21 ||

kulārṇavasya tantrasya samāptaṃ kavacaṃ param ||

tripurāsundarī�satanāmastotram

samāsena pravakṣyāmi devyā nāma�satāṣṭakam |
tad guhyaṃ paramaṃ jāpyaṃ mahādbhutavinā�sanam || 1 ||

�srī(ḥ) cetanā mahāmāyā mahāgaurī mahe�svarī | 
mahābuddhirmahācaṇḍī mahākālī mahākalā || 2 ||

p. 759) mahākṣudhā mahāmudrā mahānidrā mahodayā |
mahālakṣmīrmahābhogā mahāmohā mahodayā || 3 ||

mahājayā mahātuṣṭirmahālajjā mahādhṛtiḥ |
mahāghorā mahādaṃṣṭrā mahākāntirmahāsmṛtiḥ || 4 ||

mahāpadmā mahāmedhā mahābodhā mahātapā |
mahāsvadhā mahāsvāhā mahābādhā mahāsurā || 5 ||

mahābandhanasaṃhantrī mahābhayavinā�sinī |
mahānetrā mahāvaktrā mahājihvā mahābhujā || 6 ||

mahāmahīruhā pūrṇā mahāchāyā mahānaghā |
mahā�saktirmahā�svāsā mahāparvatanandinī || 7 ||

mahābrahmamayī mātā mahāsārā mahāvarā |
mahāsuraghnī mahatī pārvatī carcikā �sivā || 8 ||

mahākṣāntirmahābhrāntirmahāmātā mahīyasī |
mahākulā mahālolā mahāmāyā mahāphalā || 9 ||

mahānīlā mahā�sīlā mahā�subhrā mahākalā | 
mahācitrā mahāseturmahāheturya�sasvinī || 10 ||

mahāvidyā mahāsādhyā mahāsatyā mahāgatiḥ |
mahāsurī mahādurgā mahāduḥsvapnanā�sinī || 11 ||

mahāmokṣapradā mokṣā mahādakṣā mahīyasī |
mahābhadrā mahāvāṇī mahārogavinā�sinī || 12 ||

p. 760) mahādārurmahākārā mahāmārī mahe�svarī |
mahākṣema�nkarī kṣemā mahai�svaryapradāyinī || 13 ||

mahāviṣaghnī viṣadā mahādurgavinā�sinī |
mahādurgā mahātārā mahākailāsavāsinī || 14 ||

mahāsubhadrā subhagā mahārghyā ca mahāsatī |
mahāpratya�ngirā nityā mahāpralayakāriṇī || 15 ||

mahā�saktirmahāmuktirmahāma�ngaladāyikā |
idaṃ yaḥ kīrtayed bhaktyā viṣamastho bhaved yadi || 16 ||

lauhapañjaramadhyasthastasya na�syati bandhanam |
rājāno dāsatāṃ yānti bhavet sarvajanapriyaḥ || 17 ||

uttamāṃ bhūtimāpnoti tasya na�syantyupadravāḥ |
saṃgrāme vijayecchatrūn garuḍaḥ pannagāniva || 18 ||

na viṣaṃ kramate tasya na mṛtyuḥ pāvake jale |
nākāle maraṇaṃ tasya kadācidapi sambhavet || 19 ||

yad yat kāmayate kāmī tattadāpnoti nānyathā |
bahunā ca kimuktena sarveṣāṃ mūrdhni varttate || 20 ||

rudrayāmalatantroktaṃ �sataṃ nāma samīritam ||

iti pūrṇānandaparamahaṃsaviracite �srītattvacintāmaṇāvūnaviṃ�satitamaḥ prakā�saḥ || 19 ||



viṃ�satitamaḥ prakā�saḥ

[mantrāṇāṃ pura�scaraṇakathanam]

atha vakṣyāmi mantrāṇāṃ puraścaraṇamuttamam || 1 ||

[puraścaraṇaṃ vinā mantrasiddhyabhāvaḥ]

vinā yena na siddhaḥ syānmantro varṣaśatairapi |
tat puraścaraṇaṃ nāma mantrasiddhyarthamātmanaḥ || 2 ||

jīvahīno yathā dehaḥ sarvakarmasu na kṣamaḥ |
puraścaraṇahīno'pi tathā mantraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 3 ||

[ādau puraścaraṇasya karttavyatā]

tasmādādau puraścaryā kartavyā sādhakottamaiḥ |
yenānuṣṭhitamātreṇa vaśamāyānti devatāḥ || 4 ||

[puraścaraṇetikarttavyatā]

atha pūrvamupoṣyātha kṛtanityakriyaḥ śuciḥ |
dvijadevagurūn bhaktyā saṃpūjya mantravidvaraḥ || 5 ||


1 | atheti | puraścaraṇalakṣaṇamuktaṃ haṃsamaheśvaratantre-

japahomau tarpaṇañca seko brāhmaṇabhojanam |
pañcāṅgopāsanaṃ loke puraścaraṇamucyate ||

rāmārccanacandrikāyāmapi -

gurorlabdhasya mantrasya prasannena yathāvidhi |
pañcāṅgopāsane siddhiḥ puraścaitad vidhīyate | iti |

3 | jīvahīna iti |
padyamidaṃ gandharvatantre saṃptaviṃśapaṭale'pi, tatra ca dehīti pāṭha upalabhyate, sa ca 
dehārthaka eveti puraścaraṇabodhinī |

p. 762) gaṇeśaṃ sādhakāṃścaiva pitṝṃścaiva prapūjayet |
sarveṣāmeva mantrāṇāṃ vidyānāñca tathaiva ca || 6 ||

gurorājñāṃ samādāya śuddhāntaḥkaraṇo budhaḥ |
yatnāt puraskriyāṃ kuryād guruṃ vā kārayed budhaḥ |
gurorabhāve vipro'nyaḥ sarvaprāṇihite rataḥ || 7 ||

[puraścaraṇasthānāni]

puṇyakṣetraṃ nadītīraṃ guhā parvatamastakam |
tīrthapradeśaḥ sindhūnāṃ saṅgamaḥ pāvanaṃ vanam || 8 ||

udyānāni vicitrāṇi vilvamūlaṃ taṭaṃ gireḥ |
tulasīkānanaṃ goṣṭhaṃ vṛṣaśūnyaṃ surālayam || 9 ||

aśvatthāmalakīmūlaṃ gośālaṃ jalamadhyataḥ |
devatāyatanaṃ kūlaṃ samudrasya nijaṃ gṛham |
eṣāmanyatamaṃ sthānamāśritya japamācaret || 10 ||


rudrayāmale ca -


puraścaraṇasampanno manto hi phaladāyakaḥ |
tataḥ puraskriyāṃ kuryānmantravit siddhikāṅkṣayā ||
kiṃ homaiḥ kiṃ japaṃścaiva kiṃ mantranyāsavistaraiḥ |
rahasyānāñca mantrāṇāṃ yadi na syāt puraskriyā ||
puraskriyā hi mantrāṇāṃ pradhānaṃ jīvamucyate || iti |

8-10 | puṇyakṣetramityādi | yoginīhṛdaye'pi ayameva pāṭhaḥ |
eṣāmanyatamamityādi padyārddhantu sādhane tu praśastāni sthānānyetāni mantriṇām ityeva 
mupalabhyate tatra |
sthānanirṇayaśca prapañcasārasaṃgrahe-

samudratīre'pyathavā'driśṛṅge samudragāṇāṃ saritāñca pāṭe |
japed vivikte nijavaryagehe viṣṇorgṛhe vā puruṣo manasvī ||

p. 763) [puraścaraṇe bhojananiyamāḥ]

bhuñjāno vā haviṣyānnaṃ śāktaṃ yāvakameva vā |
payovā mūlamevātra yadvā yatnopalabhyate || 11 ||

[puraścaraṇe varjyāṇi]

vivarjayenmadhu kṣāraṃ lavaṇaṃ tailameva ca |
tāmbūlaṃ kāṃsyapātrañca divābhojanameva ca || 12 ||

[mantrajapānantarakarttavyāni]

mantraṃ japtvā'nnapānīyaiḥ snānācamanabhojanam |
kuryād yathoktavidhinā trisandhyaṃ devatārccanam || 13 ||

trisandhyamekasandhyaṃ vā na mantraṃ kevalaṃ japet || 14 ||


śivagītāyāmapi-

vilvavṛkṣaṃ samāśritya yo mantrān vividhān japet |
ekena divasenaiva tat puraścaraṇaṃ bhavet ||
yastu vilvamaye nityaṃ kuṭīṃ kṛtvā japennaraḥ |
sarve mantrāḥ prasiddhyanti japamāntreṇa kevalam || ityādi |

gaṅgāmadhikṛtya kuloḍḍīśe-

na vedī nāsanañcātra na pūjā na vidhistathā |
uktasaṃkhyaṃ japaṃ kṛtvā homādyantu samācaret || iti |

vāyavīyasaṃhitāyāñca -

sūryasyāgre gurorindordīpasya ca jalasya ca |
viprāṇāñca gavāścaiva sannidhau śasyate japaḥ || iti |

nibandhe ṣoḍaśapaṭale -

vīrāṇāntu mahānadyāstīraṃ devālayastathā |
ekaliṅgaṃ śmaśānantu śūnyāgāraṃ catuṣpatham ||

p. 764) [giruvandanam]

ekagrāme sthito nityaṃ gatvā vandeta vai gurum |
gurureva paraṃ brahma tasmādādau tamarcayet || 15 ||

[nityanaimittikādikartavyatā]

nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kuryāt saṃsargaṃ sādhubhiḥ saha |
snāyācca pañcagavyena kevalāmalakena vā || 16 ||

[snāna-tarpaṇopadeśaḥ]

śaktau trisavanasnānamanyathā dviḥ sakṛcca vā |
asnātasya phalaṃ nāsti na cātarpayataḥ pitṝn || 17 ||

[tyājyāni]

strīśūdrapativrātyanāstikocchiṣṭabhāṣaṇam |
asatyabhāṣaṇañcaiva kauṭilyaṃ dūratastyajet || 18 ||

varjayed gītavādyādiśravaṇaṃ nṛtyadarśanam |
abhyaṅgaṃ gandhalepañca puṣpadhāraṇameva ca || 19 ||

maithunaṃ tatkathālāpaṃ tadgoṣṭhīṃ parivarjayet |
asnānañca dvijān striyo naiva spṛśettadā || 20 ||

tyajeduṣṇodake snānamaniveditabhojanam |
prāṇihiṃsāṃ na kurvīta puraścaraṇakṛnnaraḥ || 21 ||

[anyato vastugrahaṇaniṣedhaḥ]

vihāya vahniṃ nahi vastu kiñcid
grāhyaṃ parebhyaḥ sati sambhave ca |
asambhave tīrthavahirviśuddhāt
parvātirikte pratigṛhya japyāt || 22 ||

p. 765) [daśāviśeṣaṃ japaniṣedhaḥ]

uṣṇīṣī kañcukī gango muktakeśo'pyanāvṛtaḥ |
apavitrakaro'śuddhaḥ prasarpanna japet kvacit || 23 ||

anāvṛtakaro bhūtvā śirasā prāvṛto'thavā |
cintāvyākulacitto vā kruddho bhrāntastvarānvitaḥ || 24 ||

muktakacchaḥ śayāno vā gacchannutthita eva vā |
rathyāyāmaśive sthāne na japettimirālaye || 25 ||

[jape viśeṣopadeśaḥ]

śanaiḥ śanaiḥ parispaṣṭaṃ na drutaṃ na vilambitam |
na nyūnaṃ nātiriktañca japaṃ kuryāddine dine || 26 ||

[jape dinalaṅghananiṣedhaḥ]

nairantaryavidhiḥ prokto na dinaṃ vyatilaṅghayet |
divasātikramāttteṣāṃ siddhihāniḥ prajāyate || 27 ||

[jape kālakathanam]

anyanyamānasaḥ prāyo japenmadhyandināvadhi |

[jape vastraniyamaḥ]

naikavāsā japenmantraṃ bahuvāsākulo'pi vā || 28 ||

[japato japatyāgakāraṇāni]

patitānāmantyajānāṃ darśane bhāṣaṇe śrute |
kṣute'dhovāyugamane jṛmbhaṇe japamutsṛjet || 29 ||


25 | rathyāyāmiti | ninditasthānamuktaṃ nibandhe ṣoḍaśapaṭale'pi-

rājānaḥ sacivā yatra puruṣāḥ prabhavo janāḥ |
caranti yena mārgeṇa na vaset tatra sādhakaḥ || iti |

p. 766) [punarjape karttavyāni śaucādīni]

utthāyācamya tatprāptau prāṇāyāmaṃ ṣaḍaṅgakam |

[evaṃ kṛtvā prātyahikajapakaraṇam]

kṛtvā samyag japeccheṣaṃ yadvā sūryādidarśanam || 30 ||

[puraścaraṇe śayyāniyamaḥ]

śayīta kuśaśayyāyāṃ śucivastradharaḥ sadā |
pratyahaṃ kṣālayecchayyāmekākī nirbhayaḥ svapet || 31 ||

[devīpūjādhārakathanam]

liṅgasthāṃ pūjayeddevīṃ pustakasthāṃ tathava ca |
sthaṇḍilasthāṃ mahāmāyāṃ pādukāpratimāsu ca || 32 ||

citrine tridinenātha jalasthāṃ vā'pi pūjayet |

[khaḍgādīnāṃ viśeṣaḥ]

pañcāśadaṅgulaṃ khaḍgaṃ triśikhañca triśūlakam || 33 ||

śilāyāṃ parvatasyāgre tathā parvatagahvare |
devīṃ saṃpūjayennityaṃ bhaktiprabhāsamanvitaḥ || 34 ||

[de�savi�seṣe devīpūjāphalam]

vārāṇasyāṃ kṛtā pūjā sampūrṇaphaladāyinī |
tata�scaturguṇā proktā puruṣottamasannidhau || 35 ||

tato'pi dviguṇā pūjā dvāravatyāṃ vi�seṣataḥ |
sarvakṣetreṣu pīṭheṣu pūjā dvāravatosamā || 36 ||

vindhye �sataguṇā proktā ga�ngāyāmapi tatsamā |
āryāvarte madhyade�se brahmāvarte tathaiva ca || 37 ||

p. 767) vindhye ca phaladā pūjā prayāge puṣkare tathā |
tata�scaturguṇā proktā karatoyānadījale || 38 ||

tasmāccaturguṇā proktā nandike�svarasannidhau |
tataḥ siddhe�svarīyonau tasmād dviguṇasiddhidā || 39 ||

tata�scaturguṇā proktā lauhityanadakuṇḍake |
tatsamā kāmarūpeṇa sarvatraiva jale sthale || 40 ||

sarva�sreṣṭho yathā viṣṇurlakṣmīḥ sarvottamā yathā |
devīpūjā tathā �sastā kāmarūpe surālaye || 41 ||

devīkṣetraṃ kāmarūpaṃ vidyate na hi tatsamam |
anyatra viralā devī kāmarūpe gṛhe gṛhe || 42 ||

tataḥ �sataguṇaṃ proktaṃ nīlakūṭasya maṇḍalam |
tato'pi dviguṇaṃ proktaṃ hairake �sivali�ngake || 43 ||

tataḥ �sataguṇaṃ proktaṃ kāmākhyāyonimaṇḍale |
kāmākhyāyāṃ mahāmāyā-pūjāṃ yaḥ kṛtavān sakṛt || 44 ||

sa ceha labhate kāmān paratra �sivarūpatām |
na tasya sadṛ�so'pyasti kṛti tasya na vidyate |
vāmake�svaratantreṣu prabhuṇoktamidaṃ matam || 45 ||

[pura�scaraṇavidhiḥ]

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi vidhānamatra yadbhavet |

[bhūmisaṃskāre kīlakasthāpanam]

aṣṭau ca kīlakān kuryādabhīṣṭasahitān punaḥ || 46 ||


46-48 | aṣṭau ca kīlakāniti | kīlakāropaṇamuktaṃ pura�scaraṇabodhinīdhṛtanibandhe-

p. 768)  mūlamantrāstramantreṇa pratyekaṃ �satamaṣṭa ca |
abhimantrya aṣṭadikṣu bhūmau tān vilikhet sudhīḥ || 47 ||

[kīleṣu dikpatipūjanam]

teṣu kīleṣu pūrvādikramato dikpatīnapi |
aṣṭau saṃpūjya gandhādyaiḥ kadalīmodakādibhiḥ || 48 ||

[dikpatibhyo balidānaṃ vāstudevatāpūjanañca]

baliṃ tebhyo'thavā dattvā pūjayed vāstudevatām |
kṣetre ca kīlite mantrī na vighnaiḥ paribhūyate || 49 ||

[kṣetrapālādīnāṃ pūjā]

kṣetrapālaṃ gaṇe�sañca vaṭukaṃ yoginīṃ tathā | 
pūjayed gandhapuṣpādyaistataḥ kṣetraṃ samā�srayet || 50 ||


kṣīrivṛkṣodbhavān kīlānastramantrābhimantritān |
nikhaned da�sadigbhāge teṣvastrañca prapūjayet ||
kṣetre ca kīlite mantrī na vighnaiḥ paribhūyate ||

kīlakāropaṇe niṣiddhasthānamuktaṃ kālīkulāmṛte ṣaṣṭhapaṭale-

mahātīrthe �sūnyagehe devatāyatane'pi vā |
na kīlakān khanet tatra japamātreṇa sidhyati || iti |

vi�seṣastu nibandhe-

sudar�sanāstraṃ saṃjapya cāṣṭottara�sataṃ tataḥ |
vedikāda�sadigbhāge tān kīlān nikhanet kramāt ||
oṃ ye cātra vighnakartāro bhuvi divyantarikṣagāḥ |
vighnabhūtā�sca ye cānye mama mantrasya siddhiṣu ||
mamaitat kīlitaṃ kṣetraṃ parityajya vidūrataḥ |
apasarpantu te sarve nirvighnaṃ siddhirastu me ||
anena nikhanet kīlāṃsteṣu loke�svarān yajet | iti |

p. 769) [kūrmacakralikhanam]

kṣetramadhyaṃ samā�sritya kurmacakraṃ likhet sudhīḥ |
dīpasthāṃ guṭikāṃ kuryāt sitapatranivāriṇīm || 51 ||


51 | kṣetramadhyamiti | kūrmacakrapramāṇamuktaṃ pura�scaraṇabodhinīdhṛtanibandhe-

yatra grāme japenmantrī tatra kūrmaṃ vicintayet | 
dīpasthānaṃ samāsādya kṛtaṃ karma phalapradam ||

dīpasthānaṃ yathā gautamīye-

dīpasthānaṃ dvidhā proktaṃ mukhaṃ pṛṣṭhañca mantriṇaḥ |
dīpasthāne bhavet siddhirnānyatha koṭijāpanaiḥ ||

nibandhe-

caturasraṃ bhuvaṃ bhittvā koṣṭhānaṃ navakaṃ likhet |

kūrmacakraniṣedhasthānamuktaṃ gautamīye-

parvate sindhutīre vā puṇyāraṇye nadītaṭe |
yadi kuryāt pura�scaryāṃ tatra kūrmaṃ na cintayet ||

vai�sampāyanasaṃhitāyāñca-

puṇyakṣetraṃ gṛhī tīrthaṃ devatāyatanaṃ �subham |
vilvamūlaṃ samudra�sca vanamudyānameva ca ||
eṣu sthāneṣu viprendra kūrmamudrāṃ na cintayet || iti | 

kūrmacakraṃ yathā-

pūrvakoṣṭhādi vilikhet saptavargānanukramāt |
lakṣamī�se madhyakoṣṭhe svarān yugmakramāllikhet | 
dikṣu pūrvādito yatra grāmādyakṣarasaṃsthitiḥ ||
mukhaṃ tat tasya jānīyāddhastāvubhayataḥ sthitau |
koṣṭhe kukṣī ubhe pādau dve �siṣṭaṃ pucchamīritam |
krameṇānena vibhajenmadhyasthamapi bhāgataḥ ||

p. 770) mukhastho labhate siddhiṃ karasthaḥ svalpajīvanaḥ |
udāsīnaḥ kukṣisaṃsthaḥ pādastho duḥkhamāpnuyāt ||
pucchasthaḥ pīḍyate mantrī bandhanoccāṭanādibhiḥ ||
kūrmacakramidaṃ proktaṃ mantriṇāṃ siddhidāyakam ||

pi�ngalāyām-

kūrmacakramavijñāya yaḥ kuryād japayajñakam |
tasya yajñaphalaṃ nāsti sarvānarthāya kalpate ||



citra




      yadyapi granthakṛtā pūrṇānandena tṛtīyaprakā�se kūrmacakramabhihitam, tathāpyatra 
prakāravi�seṣo vartate tantrasāre pura�scaraṇabodhinyāṃ ceti ṭippaṇyāṃ punarullikhyate |
      
p. 771) [evaṃ pūrvadine bhūmeḥ saṃskāraḥ]

iti bhūmestu saṃskāraṃ kuryāt pūrvadine sudhīḥ |

[ārambhadine prātaḥkṛtyādi]

atha prātaḥ samutthāya kṛtanityakriyaḥ �suciḥ || 52 ||

rajobhirdhūpadīpādyaiḥ kalpayenmaṇḍalojjvalam |
kṛtvā kalpoktavidhinā pūjayet parame�svarīm || 53 ||

[jape upave�sanādiprakāraḥ]

padmāsanaḥ prāgvadano'pralāpī
�suddhendriyastarjanivarjitābhiḥ |
akṣasrajātmā�ngulibhiryajettāṃ
nātidrutaṃ nātivilambitañca || 54 ||

[pratidinajapasaṃkhyā]

yāvatsaṃkhyaṃ japedahni pūrvasyāṃ tāvadeva tu |
dināntare'pi prajapedanyathā siddhirodhakṛt || 55 ||

[�sivapratimādi sannidhau japopade�saḥ]

�sivasya sannidhāne vā sūryāgnyo�sca gurorapi |
dīpasya jvalitasyāpi japakarma samārabhet || 56 ||

[prātarārabhya madhyāhnaparyattaṃ japaḥ kartavyaḥ]

prātarārabhya mantrajño japenmadhyandināvadhi |

[jape āsananirṇayaḥ]

athāsanaṃ pravakṣyāmi yena siddhirbhavet kila || 57 ||



57-58 | athāsanamityādi | āsane vi�seṣa uktaḥ pura�scaraṇabodhinyāṃ

p. 772) ku�sāsane jñānasiddhiḥ �srīkāmo vyāghracarmaṇi |
ūrṇāsane duḥkhahāniḥ kambale sarvasiddhayaḥ || 58 ||


haṃsamāhe�svare-

kambalaṃ komalaṃ kau�saṃ dāravaṃ karmasādhanam |
eteṣāmāsanaṃ grāhyaṃ carmāsanaṃ sure�svari ||
lomni caiva yadāsīnastadā sarvaṃ vina�syati |
lomaspar�sanamātreṇa siddhihāniḥ prajāyate ||

tathāca nirlomacarmāsanaṃ kāryamityarthaḥ |

kāmyārthaṃ kambalañcaiva �sreṣṭhañca raktakambalam |
kṛṣṇājine jñānasiddhirmokṣaṃ �srīvyāghracarmaṇi |
ku�sāsane mantrasiddhirnātra kāryā vicāraṇā ||
dharaṇyāṃ duḥkhasambhūtirdaurbhāgyaṃ dārujāsane |
vaṃ�sāsane daridraḥ syāt pāṣāṇe vyādhipīḍanam ||
tṛṇāsane ya�sohāniḥ pallave cittavibhramaḥ |
japadhyānatapohāniṃ vastrāsanaṃ karoti hi ||

	tatra vastrāsanaṃ kevalameva niṣiddhaṃ, vastrāsanaṃ rogaharamityādinā vi�siṣṭasya 
phalajanakatvābhidhānāt, celājinaku�sottaramiti bhagavadvacanācca | atra sarvādhaḥ ku�sāsanaṃ 
tadupari carma, tadupari vastram-

tatastu sādhako nityaṃ sarvādhaḥ kau�samāsanam |
ajinaṃ sthāpayaṃstatra kuryād vastrāvṛtaṃ dvayam ||

iti ratnagarbhadhṛtatantrārṇavāt | evaṃ dārujāsanaṃ kevalameva niṣiddham, 
ku�sādisamabhivyāhāreṇa tu vihitam, dāravaṃ karmasādhanamityekavākyatvāditi bodhyam | athavā 
kāṣṭhāsananiṣedha āmrādikāṣṭhaniṣayaḥ, vidhistu gāmbhāryādiparaḥ | tārābhaktisudhārṇave 
ca-

tṛṇapallavakāṣṭhāni pāṣāṇaṃ mṛnmayaṃ tathā | 
vaṃ�sāsanañca vastrañca kevalaṃ kṣitimāsanam ||
evamaṣṭavidhaṃ devi cāsanaṃ parivarjayet || iti | 

brahmayāmalavacanamapi tatparaṃ vyākhyeyam | gautamīye'pi-

tathā mṛdvāsane mantrī paṭājinaku�sottare | iti |

p. 773) �svetaṃ vā raktavasanaṃ svāsanāya prakalpayet |

[yatibrahmacāriṇorvi�seṣaḥ]

vi�sed yatirbrahmacārī kṛṣṇasārājine sadā || 59 ||

[āsanaparimāṇam]

ekahastaṃ dvihastaṃ vā catura�ngulamucchritam |
svastike vātha padme vā vi�settatra nirākulam || 60 ||

[bhūmyādyāsanānāṃ phalavai�siṣṭyam]

bhūmau bhūpamayaṃ kulakṣayakaraṃ vaṃ�sāsane rogadam |
kāṣṭhañcaiva tathāsanaṃ prakurute �sailaṃ mahāduḥkhadam |
patraṃ duḥkhakaraṃ jalaṃ bhayakaraṃ tantu�sca vidveṣaṇam |
meṣaṃ krai (trai) bhṛmikamāsanādi sakalaṃ
				mokṣādisiddhipradam || 61 ||

[abhicārādikarmasvāsanavi�seṣaḥ]

abhicāre kṛṣṇaraktaṃ va�syādisarvakarmaṇi |
�sāntike dhavalaḥ proktaḥ sarvārtha�scitrakambale || 62 ||


yoginīhṛdaye-

nādīkṣito vi�sejjātu kṛṣṇasārājine gṛhī |
vi�sed yatirvanastha�sca brahmacārī ca bhikṣukaḥ ||

tripurāmahārṇave-

na bhūmau vyajane patre na vasedityādiḥ |

kaulikānāmāsanavi�seṣastu tārābhaktisudhārṇavadhṛtamatsyasūkte-

mṛdu kambalamāsīno'pyanyeṣu komaleṣu vā |
viṣṭare vā sukhāsīnaḥ sādhayet siddhimuttamām || iti |

p. 774) [mālānirūpaṇam]

atha mālāvidhānañca pravakṣyāmi samāsataḥ |
akārādikṣakārāntā varṇamālā prakīrtitā || 63 ||

[sabinduvarṇoccāraṇānantaraṃ mantrajapanirūpaṇam]

sabinduvarṇamuccārya pa�scānmantraṃ japet sudhīḥ |

[mālāmerunirūpaṇam]

anulomavilomena kṣakāro merurucyate || 64 ||

[mālāvi�seṣa-phala-nirūpaṇam]

atha muktāphalamayī caturvargapradāyinī |
vāksiddhi�sca tathā mālā sphāṭikena caret kila || 65 ||

raktā'kṣamālikā mokṣe bhavet sarvasamṛddhidā |
prabālamālā va�sye tu sarvakāmārthasiddhidā |
putrajīvakamālā tu lakṣmī-vidyāpradāyinī || 66 ||

kramākhyā mālayā lakṣmīrjāyate sumahīyasī |
raktacandanamālā tu va�syā saubhāgyadā bhavet || 67 ||

sauvarṇaraupyaghaṭitā mālā kāmān prayacchati |
nirmitā �sa�nkhamaṇibhiḥ kurute kīrtimavyayām |
sarvairebhirviracitā mālā syānmuktaye nṛṇām || 68 ||

[mālāyāṃ saṃkhyānirūpaṇam]

pañcaviṃ�satibhirbījairmālā mokṣaṃ prakalpayet |
saptaviṃ�satibhiḥ puṣṭau triṃ�sadbhirmokṣakarmaṇi || 69 ||

p. 775) triṃ�sadbhiḥ pañcapūrvābhirabhicāre ca karmaṇi |
pañcā�sadbhi�sca yā mālā sarvakarmaṇi sā �subhā || 70 ||

caturādyā bhavet sā tu sarvakarmaphalapradā |
aṣṭottara�sataiḥ sarvasiddhiḥ syādapavargadā || 71 ||

[kā�syāṃ siddhidoṣakathanam]

kā�syāmeva mahādoṣā na tu sidhyanti sādhakāḥ |

[sūtravarṇakathanam]

�suklaṃ raktaṃ tathā kṛṣṇaṃ �sāntiva�syābhicārake || 72 ||

[sūtra-sampātanam]

sūtraṃ sampātayed vidvān paṭṭasūtramathāpi vā |

[sūtra-tantu-vi�seṣeṇa mālāvi�seṣagranthanam]

kārpāsairvaiṣṇavī mālā padmasūtrairathāpi vā || 73 ||

ūrṇābhirvā phalairvāpi �saivī mālā prakīttitā |

[kalpoktasaṃkhyayā japakathanam]

gṛhītvā saṃskṛtāṃ mālāṃ candanena prapūjitām || 74 ||

samā�sritya japed vidvān kalpamānena sādhakaḥ |

[homasaṃkhyāniyamaḥ]

saṃpūrṇena prajaptvā vai japasaṃkhyāda�sāṃ�sataḥ || 75 ||


70-71 | triṃ�sadbhiriti | abhicārakarmaṇi pañcatriṃ�sadbhirjapaḥ kāryaḥ 
catuḥpañcā�satsaṃkhyākā mālā sarvakarmaphalapradā bhavatītyarthaḥ |

75-76 | saṃpūrṇeneti | tathāca tattatkalpoktapūrṇasaṃkhyāvadhika-mantrajapānantaraṃ 
tadda�sāṃ�saṃ taccaturthāṃ�sa vā svāhāntaṃ mantramuccārya pūrvapaṭaloktalakṣaṇakuṇḍe 
juhuyāt |

p. 776) yadvā japacaturthāṃ�saṃ svāhāntaṃ mantramuccaran |
yathoktakuṇḍe juhuyād yathāvidhi vidhānataḥ || 76 ||

[atra prakārāntaram] 

athavā pūjayejjaptvā juhuyāttadda�sāṃ�sataḥ |

[tarpaṇakathanam]

tato homada�sāṃ�sena jale saṃpūjya devatām || 77 ||

sāyudhaparivārāntāṃ devīṃ salilamadhyagām |
tarpayāmīti mantreṇa tarpayeddevatāmukhe || 78 ||

[tarpaṇe vastuniyamaḥ]

tarpayet kusumaiḥ sarvaiḥ sarvāpat-pari�sāntaye |
ghṛtaiḥ pūrṇāyuṣaḥ siddhyai kṣaudraiḥ saubhāgyasiddhaye || 79 ||

dugdhairārogyasaṃsiddhyai tribhirai�svaryasiddhaye |
nārikelodakaiḥ prītyai himatoyairnṛpāptaye |
sarvārthasiddhaye toyairabhiṣiñcejjaganmayīm || 80 ||


�sāktānandatara�ngiṇyāñca-

svakalpoktakrameṇaiva japaṃ kṛtvā varānane |
homayet tadda�sāṃ�sena tadda�sāṃ�sena tarpaṇam ||

ityādyuktam | nibandhe aṣṭāda�sapaṭale ca-

japānte pratyahaṃ mantrī homayet tadda�sāṃ�sataḥ |
tarpaṇañcābhiṣekañca tattadda�sāṃ�sataḥ priye |
pratyahaṃ bhojayed viprān nyūnādhikapra�sāntaye ||
athavā sarvasampūrttau homādikamathācaret ||

pura�scaraṇacandrikāyām-

athavā lakṣasaṃkhyāyāḥ saṃpūrtau homamācaret |
kiṃvā yasya japo yāvāṃstatpūrtau homamācaret || iti |

p. 777) [abhiṣekanirūpaṇam]

tarpaṇasya da�sāṃ�sena namo'nte mūlamuccaran |
abhiṣiñcet svamūrddhānaṃ jalaiḥ kumbhākhyamudrayā || 81 ||

[brāhmaṇabhojananirūpaṇam]

mārjanasya da�sāṃ�sena kuryād brāhmaṇabhojanam || 82 ||

[prakārāntareṇā�nganirūpaṇam]

athavā'nyaprakāreṇa mantrajāpī sukhaṃ vrajet |
pūjā traikālikī nityaṃ japastarpaṇameva ca |
homo brāhmaṇabhukti�sca japā�ngeyaṃ puraskriyā || 83 ||

[homādya�saktau tattatsaṃkhyādiguṇādijapaḥ]

yad yada�ngaṃ vihīyeta tatsaṃkhyādviguṇaṃ japam |
kurvīta tricatuḥpañcasaṃkhyayā jātibhedataḥ || 84 ||

[mantraduṣṭatvakathanam]

ekama�ngaṃ vihīyeta mantro duṣṭatvamāpnuyāt || 85 ||

[uttamabhojanadāne sarvasya saphalatā]

annai�sca vividhai�scaiva padārthaiḥ ṣaḍrasānvitaiḥ |
subhojiteṣu sarveṣu sarvaṃ hi saphalaṃ bhavet || 86 ||

[gurave dakṣiṇādānam]

gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dadyād yathāvibhavapūrvakam || 87 ||


84 | yad yada�ngamiti | tathā ca brāhmaṇo homā�saktau homasaṃkhyādviguṇaṃ japaṃ kuryāt, 
kṣatriyastu triguṇaṃ, vai�sya�scaturguaṇaṃ, �sūdraḥ pañcaguṇamiti |

p. 778) [jñāti-dvijapūjā]

jñātīn dvijān paraṃ bhaktyā pūjayenmadhumāṃsakaiḥ |
evaṃ kṛte pura�scaryā sādhayediṣṭadevatām || 88 ||

[kṛtasa�nkalpasya pura�scaraṇasyātyājyatā]

pura�scaraṇakāle tu yadi syānmṛtasūtakam | 
tathā'pi kṛtasa�nkalpī vrataṃ naiva parityajet || 89 ||

[akṛtasa�nkalpinaḥ kṛtyam]

yadāpyakṛtasa�nkalpī nityanaimittike sthitaḥ | 
snātvā nityantu nirvartyamānasya(a) kriyayātu vai || 90 ||

vāhyapūjākrameṇaiva dhyānayogena pūjayet |

[mānasajape doṣābhāvaḥ]

na doṣo mānase japye sarvade�se'pi sarvadā || 91 ||

[japasya �sreṣṭhatvam]

japaniṣṭho dvija�sreṣṭhaḥ sarvayajñaphalaṃ labhet | 
sarveṣāmeva yajñānāṃ japayajñaḥ pra�sasyate || 92 ||

[pura�scaraṇānmantrāsiddhau upāyāntarakathanam]

evamanuṣṭhito mantro yadi siddho na jāyate |
upāyāstatra kartavyāḥ santu �sa�nkarabhāṣitāḥ || 93 ||

[drāvaṇādīnāmudde�saḥ]

drāvaṇaṃ rodhanaṃ va�syaṃ pīḍanaṃ poṣa-�soṣaṇe |
dahanāntaṃ punaḥ kuryāttataḥ siddho bhaved dhruvam || 94 ||

p. 779) [drāvaṇakathanam]

drāvaṇaṃ vāruṇe bīje grathite kramayogataḥ |
tanmantrayantramālikhya sihlakarpūraku�nkumaiḥ || 95 ||

u�sīracandanābhyāntu mantraṃ saṃlikhitaṃ likhet |
kṣīrājyamadhutoyānāṃ madhye tallikhitaṃ bhavet || 96 ||

pūjanājjapanāddhomād drāvitaḥ siddhido bhavet |

[rodhanakathanam]

drāvito'pi na siddha�scedrodhanaṃ tasya kārayet || 97 || 

sārasvatena bījena saṃpuṭīkṛtya saṃjapet |

[va�syakathanam]

evaṃ ruddho bhavet siddho no cettadva�syamācaret || 98 ||

alaktaṃ candanaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ haridrāmadasihlakam |
etaiḥ svamantramālikhya bhūrjapatre su�sobhane |

[pīḍanakathanam]

dhārya kaṇṭhe bhavet siddho na cettat pīḍanaṃ caret || 99 ||

adharottarayogeṇa padāni parijapya ca |
dhyāyet svadevatāṃ tadvadadharottararūpiṇīm || 100 ||

vidyāmādityadugdhena likhitvā kramataḥ sudhīḥ |
tathābhūtena mantreṇa homaḥ kāryo dine dine || 101 ||


95 | drāvaṇamiti | vāruṇaṃ bījam vaṃ iti | sihlaḥ, yāvanaḥ, turuṣkaḥ piṇḍakaḥ sihlo yāvana 
ityamaraḥ ; lohavān iti khyātaḥ |

98 | sārasvateneti | ai/ iti bījaṃ mantrasyādāvante ca saṃyojya japedityarthaḥ |

p. 780) [poṣaṇakathanam]

pīḍito lajjayāviṣṭaḥ siddhaḥ syādatha poṣayet |
bālāyāstritayaṃ bījamādyante tasya yojayet || 102 ||

gokṣīramadhunā''likhya vidyāṃ pāṇau vidhārayet || 103 ||

[�soṣaṇakathanam]

poṣito'yaṃ bhavet siddho na cet kurvīta �soṣaṇam |
vidyāñca vāyubījena mantrī kuryād vidarbhatām || 104 ||

eṣā vidyā gale dhāryā likhitvā varabhasmanā |

[dahanakathanam]

�soṣito'pi na siddha�sceddahanīyo'gnibījataḥ || 105 ||

āgneyena tu bījena mantrasyaikaikamakṣaram |
ādyantamadhya ūrddhvantu yojayeddāhakarmaṇi || 106 ||

brahmavṛkṣasya tailena mantramālikhya dhārayet |
kaṇṭhade�se tato mantraḥ siddhaḥ syāccha�nkaroditaḥ || 107 ||

[pura�scaraṇānantaram gurupūjā]

pura�scaryāṃ vidhāyaivaṃ guruṃ saṃpūjayet sudhīḥ |

[mantrādīnāṃ gopanam]

guruṃ saṃpūjayeddhīmān mantraṃ yatnena gopayet |
akṣamālāñca mudrāñca gurorapi na dar�sayet || 108 ||

[mantradevatāguruṣu bhaktiḥ kartavyā]

mantre tu devatāyāntu tathā mantravide gurau |
triṣu bhaktiḥ sadā kāryā sā hi prathamasādhanā || 109 ||

p. 781) [mantradevatayoraikyam]

mantro hi devatā jñeyā devatā mantrarūpiṇī |
dvayorbhedo na kartavyo yadīcchet paramaṃ padam || 110 ||

[mantrasiddhau sarvasiddhiḥ]

samyak siddhyaikamantrasya nāsiddhamiha bhūtale || 111 ||

[ekadvyādilakṣasaṃkhyābhedena phalabhedaḥ]

atha lakṣaprabhedena japamāhātmyamucyate |
lakṣamātraṃ japenmantrī mahāpāpaiḥ pramucyate || 112 ||

lakṣadvayena pāpāni saptajanmabhavānyapi |
mahāpātakamukhyāni nā�sayennātra saṃ�sayaḥ || 113 ||

tato lakṣatrayaṃ japtvā mantra-yantrakalevaraḥ |
mahāpātakakoṭīstu nā�sayennātra saṃ�sayaḥ || 114 ||

caturlakṣaṃ japenmantrī mahāvāgī�svaro bhavet |
kubera iva ratnāḍhyaḥ pañcalakṣajapānnaraḥ || 115 ||

ṣallakṣajapamātreṇa mahāvidyādharo bhavet |
saptalakṣajapānmantrī khecarīmelako bhavet || 116 ||

aṣṭalakṣajapānmantrī devapūjyo bhaved dhruvam |
aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhīnāṃ nāyakaḥ sādhako bhavet |
va�sagāstasya rājāno yoṣita�sca vi�seṣataḥ || 117 ||

navalakṣapramāṇena japettripurasundarīm | 
rudramūrtiḥ svayaṃ kartā hartā sākṣānna saṃ�sayaḥ || 118 ||

p. 782) [navalakṣajape sthānabhedaḥ]

meḍhrasthāne �sikhākāramādhāre kanakaprabham | 
nābhisthaṃ sūryavimbābhaṃ hṛdi jyotiḥ�sikhāmayam || 119 ||

tadūrddhve bhāskaramayaṃ kaṇṭhe dīpa�sikhāmayam |
lambike candrabimbābhaṃ bhrūmadhye ratnavadruciḥ || 120 ||

navame vi�svateja�sca navalakṣāṇi yāni ca |
ebhiḥ sthānasthito yogī navalakṣaṃ samabhyaset || 121 ||


119-121 | meḍhrasthāne ityādi | navacakravivekānusāreṇoktamidaṃ, tadūrddhve ājñācakre, 
lambike tālucakre ityarthaḥ | navacakravivekastu saubhāgyalakṣmyupaniṣadi- atha hainaṃ devā 
ūrcunavacakravivekamanubrūhīti | tatheti sa hovāca- ādhāre brahmacakraṃ trirāvṛtti 
bhagamaṇḍalākāraṃ tatra mūlakaṃ deva�saktiḥ, pāvakākāraṃ dhyāyet, tatraiva 
kāmarūpapīṭhaṃ sarvakāmaphalapradaṃ bhavati | ityādhāracakram | dvitīyaṃ 
svādhiṣṭhānacakraṃ ṣaḍdalaṃ, tanmadhye pa�scimābhimukhaṃ li�ngaṃ prabālā�nkurasadṛ�saṃ 
dhyāyet, tatraivoḍyānapīṭhaṃ jagadākarṣaṇasiddhidaṃ bhavati | tṛtīyaṃ nābhicakraṃ 
pañcāvartaṃ sarpakuṭilākāraṃ tanmadhye kuṇḍalinīṃ bālārkakoṭiprabhāṃ tanumadhyāṃ 
dhyāyet | sāmarthya�saktitaḥ sarvasiddhipradā bhavati | maṇipūrakacakraṃ 
hṛdayacakramaṣṭadalamadhomukham, tanmadhye jyotirmayali�ngākāraṃ dhyāyet | saiva haṃsakalā 
sarvapriyā sarvalokava�syakarī bhavati | kaṇṭhacakraṃ catura�ngulam, tatra vāme iḍā candranāḍī, 
dakṣiṇe pi�ngalā sūryanāḍī, tanmadhye suṣumṇāṃ �svetavarṇāṃ dhyāyet, ya evaṃ 
vedānāhatasiddhido bhavati | tālucakraṃ tatrāmṛtadhārāpravāha, ghaṇṭakālidimūlacakrarandhre 
rājadaṇḍāvalambinī vivaraṃ da�samadvāraṃ tatra �sūnyaṃ dhyāyet, cittalayo bhavati | saptamaṃ 
bhrū-cakrama�nguṣṭhamātraṃ, tatra jñānanetraṃ dīpa�sikhākāraṃ dhyāyet, tadeva pālakadaṃ 
vāksiddhidaṃ bhavati | ājñācakramaṣṭamaṃ brahmarandhranirvāṇacakraṃ tatra sūcikāgṛhetaraṃ 
dhūmra�sikhākāraṃ dhyāyet | tatra jālandharapīṭhaṃ mokṣapradaṃ bhavati |
	paraṃ brahmacakraṃ navamamākā�sacakraṃ, tatra ṣoḍa�sadalapadmamūrddhvamukhaṃ 
tanmadhyakarṇikāṃ

p. 783) [navacakrabhedena navalakṣajape siddhiḥ]

navasthānasthitaṃ lakṣaṃ navalakṣaṃ taducyate |
nava sthānāni mantreṇa kramāt saṃbhidya kuṇḍalīm || 122 ||

visargasthāmṛtaṃ pītvā punarādhāramāvi�set | 
sthānāt sthānagataṃ mantraṃ smaredevaṃ krameṇa tu |
mandabhāgyo'pi niyataṃ sidhyate nātra saṃ�sayaḥ || 123 ||

[prakārāntareṇa japasiddhiḥ]

athavādhārapadme tu li�ngaṃ vā pa�scimāmukham |
jyotīrūpāñca yoginyaṃ svayambhūvācakaṃ param || 124 ||

hṛdi trikoṇamadhye vā bāṇali�ngaṃ tathākṛtim |
mūrdhni trikoṇamadhye tu uttaraṃ pa�scimāmukham || 125 ||

tatra sthitvā japellakṣaṃ yatra kutra samāhitaḥ |
tato bhagavatī vidyā trailokyava�sakāriṇī || 126 ||

[mālāsaṃskārakathanam]

atha vakṣyāmi mālāyāḥ saṃskāraṃ sarvasiddhidam || 127 ||

[apratiṣṭhitamālayā mantrajapanindā]

apratiṣṭhitamālābhirmantraṃ japati yo naraḥ |
sarvaṃ tanniṣphalaṃ vidyāt kruddhā bhavati caṇḍikā || 128 ||

[mālāsūtranirmāṇam]

kāntayā racitā sā tu drutaṃ siddhikarī smṛtā |
ūrddhvantu trivṛtaṃ kāryaṃ tantutrayamadhovṛtam || 129 ||


trikuṭākārāṃ tanmadhye ūrddhva�saktikāṃ pa�syan dhyāyet, tatraiva pūrṇagiripīṭhe 
sarvecchasiddhisādhanaṃ bhavati | iti yadyapyatra pūrṇānandamatataḥ kvacit kiñcid vaiṣamyaṃ 
dṛ�syate tathāpi mūlamekameveti kāmamupanyastam |

p. 784) puṇyastrīracitaṃ sūtraṃ kārpāsaṃ paṭṭameva vā |
mūlāstrañca paṭhan sūtraṃ bījaṃ prakṣālayettataḥ || 130 ||

[mālāyāṃ granthikaraṇam]

ekaikamālāmādāya brahmagranthiṃ prakalpayet |
granthihīnaṃ na kartavyaṃ spṛṣṭāspṛṣṭe na duṣyati || 131 ||

[�saivādau granthyabhāve doṣābhāvaḥ]

�saive ca vaiṣṇave saure gāṇe�se �srīkare'pi ca |
bījakalpān punaḥ kuryāttatra nāsti vicāraṇā || 132 ||

[granthihīne doṣābhāvo devīvi�seṣe]

yā devyo granthihīnāḥ syurlikhyate tada�seṣataḥ || 133 ||

kālikātvaritāyā�sca �sakrādyāḥ ṣaṭkabhedataḥ |
tenācaraṇavāsinyo vārāhyā�sca prapūjayet || 134 ||

[mālā�sodhane kriyāvi�seṣaḥ]

anulomavilomābhyāṃ mātṛkā'ntaritaṃ nyaset |

[mālāyāḥ pañcagavyena �sodhanam]

pañcagavye kṣipenmālāṃ �sivamantreṇa mantritām || 135 ||

[mālāyāṃ gandhādidānam]

sadyojātena gandhādyairvāmadevena gharṣayet |
dhūpayettāmaghoreṇa lepayet puruṣeṇa tu || 136 ||

mantrayet pañcamenaiva pratyekantu �sataṃ �satam |

[mantrakathanam]

meruñca pañcamenaiva matreṇānena mantrayet || 137 ||

p. 785) oṃ sadyojātaṃ prapadyāmi sadyojātāya vai namaḥ |
bhave bhave'nādibhave bhavodbhavāya vai namaḥ || 138 || (1)

ṃ vāmadevāya nao jyeṣṭhāya namo rudrāya namaḥ 
kālāya namaḥ kālavikaraṇāya namo balāya namo
balapramathanāya namaḥ sarvabhūtadamanāya namaḥ
(oṃ namo) (mano)nmathanāya namaḥ || 139 || (2)

oṃ aghorebhyo'tha ghorebhyo ghoraghoratarebhyaḥ |
sarvataḥ sarvasarvebhyo namaste'stu rudrarūpebhyaḥ || 140 || (3)

oṃ tatpuruṣāya vidmahe mahādevāya dhīmahi
tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt || 141 || (4)

oṃ ī�sānaḥ sarvavidyānāmī�svaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ
(brahmādhipatirvidyānāmī�svaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ
(brahmādhipatirbrahmaṇo'dhipatirbrahmā)
�sivo me'stu sadā�sivom || 142 || (5)

[�saktiviṣaye mantrābhāvamatanirāsaḥ]

iti pañca-ṛcā �suddhirna �saktiviṣaye tathā |
tanna samīhitaṃ muṇḍamālāyāṃ saṃsmṛtā yataḥ || 143 ||

[mālāsthāpanam]

tataḥ saṃjapitāṃ mālāṃ sthāpayeddhemapātrake |
padmākāre'�svatthapatranavakeḥ sthāpayecca vā || 144 ||

[mālāyāḥ pañcāmṛtādinā snāpanādi]

pañcāmṛtena susnāpya �sītalena jalena ca |
mahāpretāsanaṃ bījaṃ nyasettatra ca sādhakaḥ || 145 ||

p. 786) tatra devīṃ supūjyaiva parivāragaṇaiḥ saha |
vidhivadagnimāropya ghṛtena �saktito hunet || 146 ||

homakarmaṇya�sakta�sced dviguṇaṃ japamācaret |
aṣṭottara�sataṃ japtvā gururmālāṃ samācaret || 147 ||

�siṣyahaste tataḥ so'pi prajapyāṣṭottaraṃ �satam |
gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dadyād yathāvibhavapūrvakam || 148 ||

[mālāyāḥ svayaṃ saṃskārakālaḥ]

gurorabhāve mālāyāḥ saṃskāraṃ svayamācaret |

[pratyahaṃ pūjānte mālājapaḥ]

abhyukṣyādau japenmālāṃ pūjānte'pi tathaiva ca || 149 ||

[mālāpūjāyāṃ mantravi�seṣaḥ]

vāgbhavaṃ bhuvane�sānī akṣamālāñca �neyutām |
hṛnmantrañca samuccārya pūjayet sādhakottamaḥ || 150 ||

[mālāprārthanamantraḥ]

oṃ māle māle mahāmāle sarva�saktisvarūpiṇi |
caturvargastvayi nyastastasmānme siddhidā bhava || 151 ||

[mālā'bhimantraṇam]

abhimantrya tato mālāṃ gṛhītvā dakṣiṇe kare |
māyāṃ siddhe�svarīṃ �nentāṃ hṛdayānto manuḥ smṛtaḥ || 152 ||


150 | vāgbhavamityādi | etena ai/ drīṃ akṣamālāyai namaḥ iti mantro bhavati |

152 | abhimantryeti | etena hrī/ siddhe�svaryai namaḥ iti mantraḥ sidhyati |

p. 787) eṣa pañcākṣaro mantro grahaṇe ca japāntike |
hṛtprade�se samānīya na tu vāmena saṃspṛ�set || 153 ||

[mālājape a�nguliniyamaḥ]

madhyamāyā madhyabhāge sthāpayitvā samāhitaḥ |
tarjanyā na spṛ�senamālāma�nguṣṭāgreṇa cālayet || 154 ||

pratyekaṃ bījamādāya meruñcāpi na la�nghayet |
a�nguṣṭhānāmikābhyāntu japeduttamakarmaṇi |
tarjanya�nguṣṭhayogena vidveṣoccāṭane japaḥ || 155 ||

kaniṣṭhā�nguṣṭhayogena japenmāraṇakarmaṇi |

[japānte mālāsthāpanam]

japānte mastake mālāṃ kṣiptvā'nena samarcayet || 156 ||

tvaṃ māle sarvadevānāṃ prītidā�su sadā mama |
�sivaṃ kuruṣva me bhadre ya�so vīryañca sarvadā || 157 ||

[mālāyāḥ saṃgopanam]

japāntakāle tāṃ mālāṃ gopayet prayataḥ sudhīḥ |
japakāle'pi goptavyā japamālā su�sobhanā || 158 ||

[saṃkhyāṃ vinā japaniṣedhaḥ]

gaṇanāvidhimulla�nghya yo japettajjapaṃ punaḥ |
gṛhṇanti rākṣāstena gaṇayet sarvathā budhaḥ || 159 ||


157 | tvaṃ māle iti | ayaṃ mantrastu tantrāntare -

tvaṃ māle sarvadevānāṃ sarvasiddhipradā matā |
tena satyena me siddhiṃ dehi mātarnamo'stu te || iti |

159 | gaṇaneti | gaṇanasyāva�syakatvamuktam | pramāṇamidaṃ tantrasāre'pi | anyacca 
tantrasāradhṛta vi�svasāre -

p. 788) [mālāyāḥ punaḥ sūtragranthanakālaḥ]

jīrṇe sūtre punaḥ sūtraṃ grathayitvā �sataṃ japet |

[mālāyāḥ karabhraṃ�sādidoṣe kartavyopade�saḥ]

karād bhraṣṭe �sabdakṛte japedaṣṭottaraṃ �satam || 160 ||

niṣiddhaspar�sane tadvajjapet prakṣālya mantravit || 161 ||

[prakārāntareṇa mantrasiddhikathanam]

athānyat saṃpravakṣyāmi mantrasiddhikaraṃ param |

[mantra-sādhakayoraikyakathanam]

mantrasādhanayoraikyaṃ durlabhaṃ bhuvi mānavaiḥ || 162 ||

uktaṃ sa�nkarṣaṇe tantre �sivenākhilavedinā |
ānandākhye pañcarātre �sukrāya kavaye purā || 163 ||

[�siṣyamantrayoraikyakathanam]

saṃskṛtaṃ pūjitaṃ mantraṃ dattvā �siṣyāya de�sikaḥ |
kuryādatha tayoraikyaṃ �sāstradṛṣṭena vartmanā || 164 ||

[tatra niyamavi�seṣaḥ]

mantraṃ vidarbhitaṃ kṛtvā nāmavarṇairyathākramam |
ādyante sakalaṃ nāma tataḥ praṇavamālikhet || 165 ||


japasaṃkhyā tu kartavyā nāsaṃkhyātaṃ japet sudhīḥ |
asaṃkhyākārakasyāsya sarvaṃ bhavati niṣphalam ||

tantre -

hṛdaye hastamāropya tiryak kṛtvā karā�ngulīḥ |
ācchādya vāsasā hastau dakṣiṇena sadā japet ||

japasaṃkhyādhāraṇe niṣiddhāniṣiddhānyāha -

nākṣatairhastaparvairvā na dhānyairna ca puṣpakaiḥ |
na candanairmṛttikayā japasaṃkhyāstu kārayet ||

lākṣāku�sīdasindūraṃ gomayañca karīṣakam |
viloḍya gulikāṃ kṛtvā japasaṃkhyāstu kārayet || iti |

 p. 789) svarāḥ pātreṣu saṃlekhyā dhyāyettānamṛtātmakān |
bhūrje rocanagandhādyaiḥ padmamadhye su�sobhane || 166 ||

mṛdā pavitrayāveṣṭya tat punaḥ sikthakena tu |
niḥkṣipenmadhure tattu mṛnmaye laghu bhājane || 167 ||

kṣīrapūrṇe nave kumbhe tat kṣipellaghubhājanam |
dhārayedde�sikaḥ kumbhamagnikuṇḍasamīpataḥ |
mantrasādhakayoraikyasiddhyarthaṃ juhuyāttataḥ || 168 ||

mulamantreṇa mantrajñaḥ sahasraṃ �satameva vā |
kumbhe sampātayenmantrī madhurāṇāṃ trayaṃ �subham || 169 ||

nidhāya niḥkṣipet kumbhaṃ �sanaistaṃ mahadambhasi |
mantrasādhakayoraikyaṃ bhavedevaṃkrameṇa tu || 170 ||

[de�sikasyaitajjñānābhāve nindā]

etad yo na vijānāti nāsau de�sika ucyate || 171 ||

[yatra kutra rahasyaṃ na vaktavyam]

rahasyaṃ kathitañcaiva na vaded yasya kasyacit |
uttamāya sva�siṣyāya priyaputrāya vā vadet || 172 ||

[trimadhurasaṃjñā]

payo madhu ghṛtañcaiva samaṃ trimadhuraṃ smṛtam || 173 ||

[rahasyapura�scaraṇādikaṃ �syāmārahasyato jñātavyam]

rahasyādi pura�scaryā dūtīyāgādikāḥ kriyāḥ |
�syāmārahasye vijñeyāḥ saṃjñāyāṃ sādhakottamaiḥ || 174 ||


174 | rahasyādīti | �syāmārahasye pañcamaparicchede rahasyapura�scaraṇaṃ jñātavyam | 
dūtīyāgavidhi�sca �syāmārahasye, �srīkrame -

p. 790) yāmamātragate rātrau kulagehagataḥ pumān |
tāmbūlapūritamukho dhūpāmodasugandhibhiḥ ||

raktacandanaliptā�ngo raktamālyānulepitaḥ |
raktavastraparīdhāno lākṣāruṇagṛhe sthitaḥ |
raktamālyena saṃvīto raktapuṣpavibhūṣitaḥ ||
pañcīkaraṇasaṃketaiḥ pūjayet kulanāyikām ||

kulanāyikālakṣaṇamuktaṃ tatraiva -

naṭī kāpālinī ve�syā pukkasī nāpitā�nganā |
rajakī rañjakī caiva sairindhrī ca subhāṣiṇī ||

khaṭikā ghaṭikā caiva tathā gopālakanyakā |
vi�seṣavaidagdhyayutāḥ sarvā eva kulāṅganāḥ ||

gurubhaktā devabhaktā ghṛṇālajjāvivarjitāḥ |
sa�ngopanaratāḥ prāyastaruṇyaḥ sarvasiddhidāḥ ||

evaṃ yathoditāṃ prasūnatūlikopari saṃsthāpya pūjāmārabhet ||

taduktaṃ tatraiva -

advaitācārasampannāṃ ghṛṇālajjāvivarjitām |
sadanuṣṭhānaniratāṃ sāttvikīṃ bhaktisaṃyutām ||

devatābhāvasaṃyuktāṃ gurubhaktāṃ dṛḍhavratām |
īrṣyālasyena rahitāṃ sadayāṃ bhaktavatsalām ||

cāturyaudāryadakṣiṇyakaruṇādiguṇānvitām |
rūpayauvanasampannāṃ �sīlasaubhāgya�sālinīm ||

sadā parigṛhītāṃ vā yadvā sa�nketamāgatām |
athavā tatkṣaṇāyātāṃ madanānalatāpitām ||

viliptāṃ raktagandhena raktāmbaravibhūṣitām |
sugandhikusumābaddhāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām ||

sudhūpadhapitāṃ tanvīṃ dūtīkarmaṇi yojayet |
evambhūtāṃ yajet tāñca prasūnatūlikopari ||

ityādi | navamaparicchede �syāmārahasye vi�seṣeṇollikhito vartate iti tatraivānusandheyaḥ | 
vistarabhayānna sākalyena likhitamiti |

p. 791) [balidānakathanam]

athāto balidānantu vakṣyāmi �srī-priya�nkaram |
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya padme yugmaṃ paṭhettataḥ || 175 ||

mahāpadme padaṃ brūyāt padmāvati padaṃ tataḥ |
vahnijāyāvadhiḥ pa�scād baliṃ dadyāccatuṣpathe || 176 ||

praṇavaṃ bhuvane�sānīmekajaṭe padaṃ tataḥ |
mahāyakṣmādhipaṃ brūyāttāraya-padaṃ samuddharet || 177 ||

mamopanītakaṃ brūyād baliṃ gṛhṇa dvidhā padam |
gṛhṇāpaya yugaṃ mama sarva�sāntiṃ kurudvayam || 178 ||

paravidyāṃ dvidhākṛtya truṭa-dvandvañca chindhiyuk |
māyābījaṃ tato huñca baliṃ dadyānmahāni�si || 179 ||

balimantradvayaṃ proktaṃ vīrāṇāṃ siddhikāmyayā || 180 ||


iti �srīpūrṇānandaparamahaṃsaviracite �srī-tattvacintāmaṇau viṃ�satitamaḥ prakā�saḥ || 20 ||


175-76 | balidānamantrastu - oṃ padme padme mahāpadme padmāvati svāhā iti | anena 
catuṣpathe baliṃ dadyāt |

177-80 | praṇavamityādi | dvitīyamantrastu - oṃ hrī/ ekajaṭe mahāyakṣmādhipaṃ tāraya, 
mamopanītaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa, gṛdṇāpaya, mama sarva�sāntiṃ kuru kuru, 
paravidyāmākṛṣyākṛṣya truṭa truṭa, chindhi chindhi hrī/ hu/ | iti | vīrācāriṇāṃ siddhyarthaṃ 
balimantradvayamatra kathitamiti |



ekaviṃśatitamaḥ prakāśaḥ

[brahmahatyādiprāyaścittakathanam]

brahmahatyādidoṣāṇāṃ prāyaścittaṃ vadāmyatha || 1 ||

[tatra kramaḥ]

raktapuṣpairyajeccakraṃ samastaraśmi saṃyutam |
kulācārakrameṇaiva karpūrakṣodamaṇḍitam || 2 ||

[tatra kālaniyamaḥ]

māsatrayeṇa niyataṃ mahāpātakakoṭayaḥ |
janmāntarakṛtāḥ sarve kṣaṇānnāśaṃ prayānti ca |
lakṣmīstasya gṛhe vaśyā susthirā sarvakāmadā || 3 ||

[javāpuṣpena pūjāpraśaṃsā]

javāpuṣpaiśca mantrajñaḥ pūrvavat pūjayecchivām |
brahmahatyādipāpāni pūrvajanmakṛtānyapi |
nāśayennātra sandeho dhanavān jāyate naraḥ || 4 ||

[sugandhikusumaiḥ pūjāphalam]

śivāṃ saṃpūjayennityaṃ sugandhikusumairapi |
mahāpātakayuktātmā tatkṣaṇāt pāpahā bhavet || 5 ||

[śamyādibhiḥ pūjāphalam]

śamīdūrvāṅkurāśvattha-pallavairatha sādhakaḥ |
māsena hanti kaluṣaṃ saptajanmani yat kṛtam || 6 ||

p. 793) [ketakīpatraiḥ pūjāphalam]

ketakītaruṇaiḥ patraiḥ pūrvavat pūjayed yadi |
upapātakasaṅghāṃśca nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ |
saubhāgyamatulaṃ tasya jāyate paramādbhutam || 7 ||

[śatapatraiḥ pūjāphalam]

pūjanācchatapatraiśca sarvapāpaṃ vināśayet |

[śvetapadmaiḥ pūjāphalam]

pūrvajanmakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ śvetapadmaiḥ prapūjanāt || 8 ||

kulācārakrameṇaiva bhavet saubhāgyavallabhaḥ |
viṃśajanmakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ śvetapadmaiḥ prapūjayet |
māsamātreṇa sakulaṃ mokṣastasya kare sthitaḥ || 9 ||

[bandhūkakusumaiḥ pūjāphalam]

bandhūkakusumaiḥ śuddhaiḥ sarvavat pūjayed yadi |
trailokyaṃ vaśagaṃ tasya sarvapāpaṃ hared dhruvam || 10 ||

[vilvapatraiḥ padmaiśca pūjāphalam]

vilvapatraiśca jalajaiḥ sahaiva paripūjanāt |
samṛddhimān bhavettadvat sarvapāpaharaḥ svayam || 11 ||

[mallikādipuṣpaiḥ pūjāphalam]

mallikā-mālatī-jātī-kundaiśca śatapatrakaiḥ |
śvetotpalaiśca saṃśuddhaiḥ pūjayenmāsamātrakam || 12 ||

viṃśajanmakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ campakaiḥ pūjanādapi |
kulācārakrameṇaiva pātakaṃ śatajanmajam || 13 ||

p. 794) brahmahatyādijanitaṃ nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ |
muktistasya kare nūnaṃ vācā jīvasamo bhuvi || 14 ||

[agastyādipuṣpaḥ pūjanaphalam]

agastya-bāṇā-bandhūka-javā-raktotpalairapi |
pātakaṃ nāśayettadvat sākṣāt kāmasamo bhavet || 15 ||

[campakādipuṣpaiḥ pūjanaphalam]

campakaiḥ pāṭalaiścaiva vakulairnāgakeśaraiḥ |
kahlāraiḥ sindhuvāraiśca pūjayed yadi sādhakaḥ |
saubhāgyamatulaṃ tasya māsamātreṇa vai bhavet || 16 ||

[ratnapūjāvidhānakathanam]

ratnapūjāvidhānantu kathayāmi viśeṣataḥ || 17 ||

puṣpāṇi racayenmantrī māṇikyaghaṭitāni ca |
taistu pūjā prakartavyā cakrarājasya pūrvavat |
nānāpuṣpaiḥ sugandhaiśca karpūrakṣodacarcitaiḥ || 18 ||

[ratnapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjāphalam]

ekaviṃśatirātreṇa viṃśatirdharaṇībhujām |
dāsabhūtā bhavatyeva mahārogāṃśca nāśayet || 19 ||

sūryavat kāntimān mantrī jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 20 ||


15-16 | agastyeti | agastyaṃ vakapuṣpaṃ, bāṇā nīlajhiṇṭī, nīlā jhiṇṭī dvayorbāṇā dāsī 
cārtagalaśca sā || ityamaraḥ |
	bandhūkaḥ bandhujīvakaḥ (dupahariyā iti khyātaḥ) bandhūko bandhujīvakaḥ ityamaraḥ | 
pāṭalaṃ pāṭalāyāḥ puṣpam (golābākhyaṃ puṣpamiti kecit) |

p. 795) muktāratnairaṅkitāni svarṇapuṣpāṇi yāni ca |
taistu pūjā prakartavyā nānāratnaistu pūrvavat || 21 ||

ekaviṃśatirātreṇa rājapatnyo vaśānugāḥ |
kalākāntiyuto mantrī jāyate śubhagaḥ kṣitau || 22 ||

[prabālapuṣpaiḥ svarṇapuṣpaiśca pūjāphalam]

prabālaracitaiḥ svarṇaiḥ puṣpaiśca bahubhiryajet |
anyairnānāvidhaiḥ puṣpaiḥ saptāhaṃ kulavartmanā || 23 ||

krūrāstasya vaśāḥ sarve vairivargān vināśayet |

[marakatapuṣpaiḥ pūjāphalam]

tathā marakatakṣiptaivarī mitraṃ dhruvaṃ bhavet || 24 ||

[padmarāgapuṣpaiḥ pūjāphalam]

padmarāgamahāratnanirmitaiḥ svarṇasaṃyutaiḥ |
kusumaiḥ pūjayeccakraṃ trisaptāhaṃ krameṇa tu |
surāstasya vaśāḥ sarve bṛhaspatisamo bhavet || 25 ||

[hīrakayuktasvarṇapuṣpaiḥ pūjāphalam]

suvarṇaracitaiḥ puṣpairvajra-ketakavāsitaiḥ |
ekaviṃśatirātreṇa mohayejjagatīmimām || 26 ||

devā daityā vaśāstasya jāyante nātra saṃśayaḥ || 27 ||

[nīlakāntamaṇiyuktasvarṇapuṣpaiḥ pūjāphalam]

indranīlamayaiḥ svarṇapuṣpaiścakraṃ prapūjayet |

p. 796) ekaviṃśatirātraiśca tathā nīlaiśca nīrajaiḥ |
vairiṇo nāśamāyānti śeṣā vaśyā bhavanti ca || 28 ||

[gomedayuktasvarṇapuṣpaiḥ pūjāphalam]

gomedaghaṭitaiḥ svarṇapuṣpaiḥ kundaiśca kiṃśukaiḥ |
saptāhād vairiṇī vaśyā ghātasteṣu prajāyate |
trisaptāhānmahāpāpasañcayaṃ nāśayed dhruvam || 29 ||

[nūtanasvarṇaratnamayapuṣpaiḥ pūjāphalam]

svarṇaratnamayaiḥ puṣpairnavaiścāpi prapūjayet |
tadā'śvamedhadaśakaṃ phalaṃ bhavati niścitam || 30 ||

kravyādajīvā vaśyā hi bhavantyeva na saṃśayaḥ |

[vaidūryayuktasvarṇapuṣpaiḥ pūjāphalam]

vaidūryaghaṭitaiḥ svarṇapuṣpaiścampakajātibhiḥ |
cakrarājaṃ samabhyarccya trailokyaṃ stambhayet kṣaṇāt || 31 ||

ekaviṃśatibhirvārairmahāpāpaharo bhavet || 32 ||

[nānāratnayuktasvarṇapuṣpaiḥ pūjāphalam]

nānāratnamayaiḥ svarṇapuṣpairyadi śivāṃ yajet |
tadā devāśca munayaḥ pannagā rākṣasādayaḥ || 33 ||

sarve vaśyā bhavantyeva trisaptāhānna saṃśayaḥ |
janmakoṭibhavaṃ pāpaṃ sādhakasya vināśayet || 34 ||

[svalpasvarṇaratnādiyuktapuṣpaiḥ pūjāphalam]

svarṇaratnādipūrṇatvaṃ yadi na syāttathā punaḥ |
taireva puṣpaiḥ pūjā hi karttavyā sādhakottamaiḥ || 35 ||

p. 797) alaṅkārasvarūpeṇa pūjayeccakranāyikām |
kevalaṃ yaistu puṣpaistu trailokyaṃ stambhayet khalu || 36 ||

māsamātreṇa pāpāni saptajanmabhavāni ca |
nāśayenmohayet sarvaṃ samudravalayāṃ dharām || 37 ||

[paryupitapuṣpaiḥ pūjananiṣedhaḥ]

puṣpaiḥ paryuṣitaiścaiva nārccayet svarṇajairapi |

[nirmālyādipuṣpaiḥ pūjananiṣedhaḥ]

nirmālyabhūtaiḥ kusumairucchiṣṭairapi nārccayet || 38 ||

[apāmārgādidalaiḥ pūjanaphalam]

apāmārgadalairbhṛṅgairvilvairmarakatairapi |
patrairebhiḥ prayatnena pūjayet parameśvarīm || 39 ||

[śāktapuṣpakathanam]

ambhojotpala-bandhujīva-vijayā-punnāga-nāgānyathojātī-kunda-kuraṇṭa-campaka-javā-yūthī-ramā-
pāṭalaiḥ |
vilvāśoka-hayāri-kubja-madanairmandāra-dūrvāṅkurairdroṇāgastyaparājitāni kusumānyuktāni 
śāktānyalam || 40 ||

[mallikātagarādibhiḥ pūjā kartavyā]

sarvakālodbhavaiḥ puṣpairmallikā-tagarādibhiḥ |
sitaraktaiḥ prayatnena pūjayet parameśvarīm || 41 ||



40 | ambhojotpaleti | vijayā śephālikā, punnāgaṃ keśara-puṣpam, nāgaṃ nāgakeśarapuṣpam, 
kuraṇṭaṃ raktajhiṇṭīpuṣpam, hayāri karavīrapuṣpam, kubjam apāmārgaphalam, madanaṃ 
vakulapuṣpam, (mayanā iti khyātaṃ vā) mandāram arkapuṣpam (ākanda iti khyātam) |

p. 798) [kalikābhiḥ pūjāniṣedhaḥ]

kalikābhistathā neṣṭaṃ vinā campakapaṅkajaiḥ |

[jalajacampakayoḥ paryuṣitadoṣābhāvaḥ]

na paryuṣitadoṣo'sti jalaje campake'pi ca || 42 ||

[yantrapuṣpakathanam]

yatrāparājitāpuṣpaṃ puṣpaṃ javākhyamuttamam |
karavīre śuklarakte droṇāpuṣpañca eva hi || 43 ||

eṣu devī vasennityaṃ tadyantre tāṃ prapūjayet |
ataḥ prayatnato mantrī puṣpairebhiḥ samarcayet || 44 ||

yoginītantre tripurāprakaraṇe -

[puṣpaviśeṣe kecana vidhiniṣedhāḥ]

śephālikāntu kahlāraṃ śaratkālaṃ vinā tyajet || 45 ||

bakulasya tvaśokasya arjunasya maheśvari |
pūjayed vṛntavarjena savṛntena vivarjayet || 46 ||

viṣṇukrāntā javā nāgakeśaraṃ nāgavallabham |
bandhūkañcaiva kahlāraṃ savṛntena samarccayet || 47 ||

na spṛśed vṛntavarjañca bhūmiṣṭhañca na saṃspṛśet |
śephāli vakulañcaiva bhūgatena samācaret || 48 ||

puṣpañcākṣatasaṃyuktaṃ tathā raktavilepitam |
sarvānte sundarīṃ nyasya raktapuṣpaṃ tathā nyaset || 49 ||

p. 799) [vilvapatrasya prāśastyam]

patreṣu vilvapatrāṇi dattvā devyai prayatnataḥ |
vilvapatrairvinā pūjā śākte śaive na dṛśyate || 50 ||

[aṅgaraṅgeṣu sindūrasya praśastatā]

aṅgaraṅgeṣu sindūraṃ devyāḥ prītikaraṃ param |
ataḥ prayatnato mantrī sindūraṃ vinivedayet |

[mukhavāseṣu tāmbūlasya praśastatā]

mukhavāseṣu tāmbūlaṃ devyānandakaraṃ param || 51 ||

evameva vidhānena pūjayed yadi pārvatīm |
abhīṣṭaṃ saptarātreṇa labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 52 ||

[vāraviśeṣe puṣpaviśeṣaprāśastyam]

ravivāre'ruṇāmbhojaiḥ kumudaiḥ somavāsare |
bhaume raktotpalaiḥ saumyavāre tagarasambhavaiḥ || 53 ||

guruvāre ca kahlāraiḥ śukravāre sitāmbujaiḥ |
utpalaiḥ śanivāre ca pūjayedabdamādrāt || 54 ||

[vāraviśeṣe nivedanīyadravyāṇi]

nivedayet kramātteṣu ravivārādisaptasu |
pāyasaṃ dugdha-kadalī-navanītaṃ sitā-dhṛtam || 55 ||

[varṣamātradevīpūjanaphalam]

ekamabdaṃ samārādhya devīṃ gandhādibhiḥ kramāt |
grahapīḍāṃ vijityāśu sukhāni ca samaśnute || 56 ||


55 | nivedayediti | sitā śarkarā |

p. 800) [parvatāgre devīpūjanaphalam]

parvatāgre yajeddevīṃ palāśakusumairniśi |
siddhadravyaiśca saptāhāt khecarīmelanam bhavet || 57 ||

[araṇyādiṣu pūjāphalam]

araṇye vaṭamūle vā kuñje vā dharaṇībhṛtām |
kadambajātipuṣpābhyāṃ siddhadravyaiḥ śivāṃ yajet |
māsena siddhaḍākinyaḥ pratyakṣā vāñchitapradāḥ || 58 ||

[samudratīre pūjāphalam]

ketakīkusumaiḥ siddhāśceṭakā vāridhestaṭe |
ājñāmabhīṣṭāṃ vanitāṃ kāmamāyāṃ mahādbhutām |
vasūni mālāṃ bhūṣāñca dadyurasyecchayā bhṛśam || 59 ||

[akṣadrumapīṭhopari devīpūjāphalam]

pīṭhamakṣadrumaiḥ kṛtvā tatra devīṃ yajenniśi |
śālmalīkusumaiḥ siddhadravyairmāsantu nirbhayaḥ || 60 ||

[śmaśāne pūjanaphalam]

pitṛbhūmau sādhakendraḥ sidhyantasya piśācikāḥ |

[vetālasiddhuyapāyaḥ]

nirjane vipine rātrau māsamātrantu nirbhayaḥ || 61 ||

yajeddevīṃ cakragatāṃ siddhadravyasamanvitām |
mālatījātipunnāgaketakīmadhubhiḥ kramāt || 62 ||


60 | pīṭhamakṣeti | akṣadramaiḥ vibhītakavṛkṣaiḥ |

p. 801) tena siddhyanti vetālānatha vai svecchayā caret |

[madhyarātre sthānaviśeṣe devīpūjāphalam]

śmaśāne caṇḍikāgehe nirjane vipine'thavā || 63 ||

madhyarātre yajeddevīṃ kṛṣṇavastrādibhūṣitaḥ |
kṛṣṇacakre'tikṛṣṇāṃ tāmabhivādya prapūjayet || 64 ||

sādhyayoniṃ tadagre tu baliṃ chindannivedayet |
siddhadravyasamopetaṃ māsāttadbhāvalocanāt || 65 ||

jāyante bhīṣaṇāḥ kṛṣṇāstābhyaḥ sādhyaṃ nivedayet |
viśvasaṃhārasantuṣṭāṃ punaretya nijecchayā || 66 ||

[tirodhānasiddhayapāyaḥ]

devyā lalāṭanetre syuḥ prārthanena tirohitā || 67 ||

[māhāsiddhyupāyaḥ]

raktabhūṣāmbarā nopamālābhūṣitavigrahaḥ |
udyāne nirjane devīṃ cakre sañcintya pūjayet || 68 ||

kahlāracampakāśokapāṭalāśatapatrakaiḥ |
siddhadravyasamopetairmāyāḥ sidhyanti māsataḥ || 69 ||

[kāmarūpasiddhyupāyaḥ]

māsaṃ prasādalābhena kāmarūpo bhavennaraḥ |
yābhirviśvaṃ yayau viśvacārī viśvavinodavān || 70 ||

p. 802) [trikālajñatvasiddhyupāyaḥ]


ṣaḍādhārāramadhye tu cakraṃ sañcintya pūjayet |
candracandanakastūrīmṛganābhimadodbhavaiḥ |
trikālajño bhaveddevīṃ teṣu samyag vicintayet || 71 ||

[pūgodyāne devīpūjāphalam]

pūgodyāne yajeddevīṃ siddhadravyairdivāniśam |
nivasaṃstatra tatpuṣpairjāyate manmathopamaḥ || 72 ||

[pūrṇāsu kanyakāyāṃ devīpūjāphalam]

pūrṇāsu niyataṃ devīṃ kanyakāyāṃ samarccayet |
kṛtyāḥ pareritā mantrā vimukhāstān grasanti vai || 73 ||

[madanāropaṇakathanam]

madanāropaṇaṃ vakṣye sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca |
saṃvatsarakṛtā pūjā yenaiva pūrṇatā bhavet || 74 ||

śivasya madanaḥ pūrvaṃ tapobhaṅganibandhanāt |
bhasmābhavattadā patnī ratiḥ prītiśca duḥkhitā || 75 ||

tannetravārisambhūtā madanasya tadā bhavet |
tat saurabhañca saubhāgyaṃ mahadāsīttadadbhutam || 76 ||

tena santuṣṭahṛdayād varo dattaḥ śivena tu |
ratyai prītyai ca tasmāttu madanaḥ prakṛtīkṛtaḥ || 77 ||

madanañcaiva yo mantrī varṣamadhye prapūjayet |
tasya sāṃvatsarī pūjā madanāya bhaviṣyati || 78 ||


71 | ṣaḍādhāreti | candraḥ karpūraḥ |
73 | pūrṇāsviti | pūrṇāsu pūrṇimāsu |

p. 803) iti tasyai varo dattaḥ śaṅkareṇa mahātmanā |

[madanapūjanasya kartavyatvam]

tasmānmadanapūjā ca kartavyā sādhakottamaiḥ || 79 ||

samūlamadanaṃ vāpi gucchairvāpi prapūjayet |
madanaṃ navadhā kuryāt pūjayettadanantaram || 80 ||

ānandeśvarabījena navadhā bindunā saha |
nānāprakārasaṃbhinnaṃ madanaṃ pūjayet kramāt || 81 ||

aghorākhyeṇa mantreṇa abhiṣiñcettameva hi |
māyā sphuradvayaṃ bhūyaḥ prasphuradvitayaṃ punaḥ || 82 ||

ghoraghoratarebhyastu tavarūpapadaṃ likhet |
caṭadvayaṃ tadante'pi prakaṭadvitayaṃ punaḥ || 83 ||

kahayugmaṃ vaśayugmaṃ bandha bandha padaṃ tataḥ |
ghātaya dvitayaṃ varma phaḍanto ghorako manuḥ || 84 ||

śivacandrau mādanāntaṃ pāntaṃ vahnisamanvitam |
śaktibhinnaṃ bindunādakalāḍhyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ tvidam || 85 ||


81-84 | ānandeśvareti | ānandabhairavamantrastu -hasakṣa malavarayū/ ānandabhairavāya vaṣaṭ iti 
prāṇatoṣaṇī |
	aghorākhyeṇa aghorebhyo'tha ghorebhya ityādinā (draṣṭavyaṃ pṛ0 785) |
	māyetyādi | mantroddhārastu - hrī/ sphura sphura prasphura prasphura ghora ghoratarebhyaḥ 
tava rūpaṃ caṭa caṭa prakaṭa prakaṭa kaha kaha vaśa vaśa bandha bandha ghātaya ghātaya 
huṃ/ phaṭ || iti |

p. 804) śivaśaktī māmaśakrau vahnivāmākṣimaṇḍitam |
bindunādakalākrāntaṃ kāmarājamidaṃ mahat || 86 ||

sadāśivasya bījantu dakṣiṇā tvatibhairavī |
anena śaramantreṇa rakṣaṇaṃ kavacena tu || 87 ||

baddhvā triśūlamudrāntu bhrāmayenmadanopari || 88 ||

aṅguṣṭhena kaniṣṭhāntu baddhvā śiṣṭāṅgulitrayam |
prasārayet triśūlasya mudreyaṃ parikīrttitā || 89 ||

[madanāropaṇakālaḥ]

caitre māsi caturddaśyāṃ madanāropaṇaṃ bhavet |

[madanāropaṇakramaḥ]

uddharedastramantreṇa hṛdayena vilopayet || 90 ||


       85 | śivacandrāvityādi | śivo hakāraḥ,
candraḥ sakāraḥ, mādanaḥ kakāraḥ, pāntaṃ
phakāraḥ, vahnīrakāraḥ, śaktirekāraḥ, tena
ha sa ka phre/ iti mantro bhavati |

      86 | śivaśaktī ityādi | śivo hakāraḥ,
śaktirekāraḥ, kāmaḥ kakāraḥ, śakro lakāraḥ,
vahnīrakāraḥ, vāmākṣirīkāraḥ, tena ha e ka la
rīṃ iti mantro bhavati |

      87 | sadāśivasyeti | sadāśivasya bījaṃ hau/ dakṣiṇāyā bījaṃ krī/ bhairavī-bījaṃ 
hasarai/, śaramaṇḍaḥ phaṭ, kavacaḥ hū/, tena hau/ krī/ hasarai/ phaṭ hū/ iti mantroddhāro bhavati 
|

      88- 89 | baddhveti | aṅguṣṭhena kaniṣṭhāṃ baddhvā tarjanīṃ madhyamāmanāmāñca 
prasārayediti triśūla-mudrāyāḥ prakāraḥ |

p. 805) [tatra madanādhivāsaḥ]

śrīkhaṇḍaghanamūladyairadhivāsañca kārayet |
nityapūjāṃ vidhāyaiva niśi saṃsthāpya vidyayā || 91 ||

prathame divase kuryādadhivāsanamuttamam |
sadyo'dhivāsanaṃ vāpi varṣapūjārthasiddhaye || 92 ||

[madanapūjāprakaraṇam]

prātaḥkāle caturddaśyāṃ nityapūjāṃ samāpya ca |
navakoṇaṃ vidhāyātha sindūreṇa mahāprabham || 93 ||

kalasānanusaṃsthāpya hemaratnādipūritān |
ekaṃ vā sakalaṃ ramyaṃ sthāpayeddeśikottamaḥ || 94 ||

dakṣiṇe maṇḍalaṃ kuryādaṅkurādyairvicitritam |
aśokatarumālikhya trikoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ likhet || 95 ||

[kāmasya dhyānam]

tanmadhye pūjayet kāmaṃ taruṇaprabham |
raktapuṣpaṃ raktavastraṃ vāmadakṣiṇayoḥ kramāt || 96 ||

ratiprītiviśobhāḍhyaṃ pañcabāṇadhanurdharam |
vasantasahitaṃ kāmaṃ pūjayet siddhihetave || 97 ||

[kāmamantraḥ]

vāgbhavaṃ bhuvaneśānīṃ śriyaṃ kāmātmakaṃ tathā |
kāmāya nama alikhya vidyeyantu navākṣarī || 98 ||


      93 | prātaḥkāle iti | sindūreṇa navakoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ vidhāyetyarthaḥ |

	98 | vāgbhavamityādi | mantroddhārastu - ai/ hrī/ śrī/ klī/ kāmāya namaḥ, iti |

p. 806) [ratimantraḥ]

kāmabījatrayañcoktvā kāmayātmaikamuccaret |
ratyai namaścāṣṭavarṇā ratividyā prakīrttitā || 99 ||

[prītimantraḥ]

prītiṃ vadedratisthāne prītimantro'ṣṭavarṇakaḥ || 100 ||

[ratiprītyorddhānam]

gauraśyāme ratiprīti krameṇa maṇibhūṣaṇe |
padmatāmbūlahaste ca raktavarṇavibhūṣite || 101 ||

vidyābharaṇabhūte ca puṣpadāmavirājite |
vāmadakṣiṇayordhyānaṃ kāmadevasya kīrttitam || 102 ||

[paścād vasantapūjanam]

vasantaṃ pūjayet paścāt kadambavanamadhyagam |
sauvarṇaṃ vāmahaste ca sudhāpūrṇaghaṭānvitam || 103 ||

dakṣahaste ca dadhataṃ nānāpuṣpasamuccayam |
sāṅgaṃ kāmaṃ prapūjyātha dhūpadīpādi darśayet || 104 ||

[madanapūjānantaraṃ devīpūjā tataḥ kumārīpūjā ca]

madane pūjitaḥ kāmaḥ sarvakāryārthasādhakaḥ |
tañca samyak prapūjyātha mahātripurasundarīm || 105 ||


      99 | kāmabījeti | kāmabījatrayamuktvā punaḥ kāmamuccarediti | tena klī/ klī/ klī/ klī/ 
ratyai namaḥ ityaṣṭākṣaramantro bhavati |

	100 | ratisthāne prītiṃ vadediti | tena klī/ klī/ klī/ klī/ prītyai namaḥ iti prīti-mantraḥ |

p. 807) yajettatkālasambhūtaiḥ kusumaiścandracandanaiḥ |
saugandhikaiḥ sakāśmīrairnānāphalarasairapi || 106 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ kṛtvā kumārīṃ pūjayettataḥ |

[suvāsinīpūjā yonipūjā ca]

suvāsinīñca saṃpūjya yonimaṇḍalamarccayet || 107 ||

[mahādevīpūjā pūrṇahomaśca]

pūjayitvā mahādevīṃ pūrṇāhuti samācaret |

[brāhmaṇapūjānantaraṃ gurudakṣiṇādānam]

brāhmaṇānapi saṃpūjya pradadyād gurudakṣiṇām || 108 ||

[madanāropaṇaphalam]

anena vidhinā mantrī madanāropaṇaṃ yajet |
tasya sāṃvatsarī pūjā saphalā nānyathā bhavet || 109 ||

[vaiśākhapūrṇimāyāṃ viśeṣapūjā]

vaiśākhe māsi pūrṇāyāṃ svarṇapuṣpairyajet parām |
athavā candrakastūrīcandanaiḥ śiśirodakaiḥ || 110 ||

[jyaiṣṭhapūrṇimāyāṃ viśeṣapūjā]

jyaiṣṭhe māsi ca pūrṇāyāṃ kadalīpanasāmrajaiḥ |
phalaiḥ prapūjayeddevīṃ pūrvavat sarvasiddhaye || 111 ||

[pavitrāropaṇakathanam]

pavitrāropaṇaṃ vakṣye sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca || 112 ||


107 | suvāsinīmiti | pativatnīmityarthaḥ | yonipūjāprakāraśca prāṇatoṣaṇyādau saptamakāṇḍe 
caturthaparicchede draṣṭavyaḥ |

p. 808) [pavitrapūjāyāḥ karttavyatā]

varṣamātrakṛtā pūjā saphalā bhavati dhruvam |
tasmāt pavitrapūjā hi karttavyā siddhihetave || 113 ||

[pivitrāropaṇakālaḥ]

ārabhya mithunārkeṇa tulāsaṃkramaṇāntaram |
atiramyāṃ mahāpūjāṃ pavitrāṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 114 ||

pakṣadvayoḥ prapūjyā syāccaturthyāmaṣṭamīdine |
navamyāṃ vā caturddaśyāṃ pavitrāropaṇañcaret || 115 ||

[āṣāḍhapaurṇamāsyāṃ viśeṣaḥ]

āṣāḍhe paurṇamāsyāṃ vā pavitraiḥ pūjayecchivām |
sauvarṇaraupyatāmrairvā sūtraiḥ paṭṭasamudbhavaiḥ || 116 ||

[navatantunirmāṇam]

yajñasūtrasamudbhūtaiḥ padmanālasamudbhavaiḥ |
trasarī-sūtrasambhūtaiḥ kāṣāyasūtrasambhavaiḥ || 117 ||

darbhamuñjaśaṇodbhūtairnavadhā guṇitaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
kuryāt pavitraśaktīnāṃ sarvāsāṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaiḥ || 118 ||

navāṅgulairvā tatsaṃkhyā śaragranthisamanvitam |
home tvekaśaragranthiṃ kṛtvā tairarccitaḥ kramāt || 119 ||

[navatantuṣu devapūjā]

prāleyacandramā vahnibrahmanāgo guho hariḥ |
madākṣa-sarvadevāṃśca navatantuṣu pūjayet || 120 ||


      120 | prāleyeti | etān prāleya-candramā-vahni-brahma-nāga-guha-hari-madākṣasarvadevān 
navatantuṣu navān pūjayedityarthaḥ |

p. 809) śiromantreṇābhimantrya hṛnmantreṇa śubhairjalaiḥ |
prakṣālyābhyukṣaṇaṃ kuryācchivamantreṇa deśikaḥ || 121 ||

avarūdhya ca netreṇa grathitaṃ kavacena tu |
rocanākuṅkumābhyāñca raktacandanacandanaiḥ || 122 ||

kastūrīghusṛṇādyaiśca karpūrairvimalairapi |
gairikādyairvicitrañca kārayet sumanoharam || 123 ||

mūlamantreṇa cābhyukṣya sthāpayeddaśakoṇake |

[pavitravṛndasthāpanam]

pavitravṛndasakalaṃ ṣaḍaṅgena prapūjitam || 124 ||

[pūrvadine ghaṭasthāpanam]

kṛtvā tu pūrvadivase ghaṭasthāpanameva ca |

[pavitre sūtrasaṃkhyā]

aṣṭotaraśataiḥ sūtrairmantreṇa parikalpitam || 125 ||

[saṃkhyātāratamyenottamamadhyamādhamatvakathanam]

uttamaṃ tad vijānīyāttadarddhaṃ madhyamaṃ bhavet |
tasyāpyarddhaṃ kaniṣṭhaṃ syāttrividhaṃ kathitaṃ kramāt || 126 ||


      121-24 | śiromantreṇetyādi | śiromantreṇa svāhā ityanenābhimantrya namaḥ iti 
hṛnmantreṇa śubhairjalaiḥ prakṣālya hau iti śivamantreṇābhyukṣaṇaṃ kuryāt | vauṣaṭ iti 
netramantreṇa avarudhya hu/ iti kavacamantreṇa saṃgrathya gorocanā-kuṅkumādibhirvicitraṃ kārayet 
|
ghusṛṇaṃ kuṅkumam | kuṅkumaṃ pītakāveraṃ ghusṛṇaṃ kusumātmakam | iti hārāvalī |

p. 810) pavitramūlaśaktīnāṃ ṣaṇṇavatyaṅgulairyutam |
śaragranthyādikaṃ kṛtvā tritayantu samarpayet || 127 ||

[adhivāse pūjādi]

adhivāsanavelāyāṃ yavān vistīrya sādhakaḥ |
devīkumbhaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya pūrṇaṃ cāmīkarādibhiḥ || 128 ||

devīmāvāhya tatkumbhe mūlamantreṇa pūjayet |
candanaiḥ kumudādyaiśca puṣpaiḥ phalayutairapi |
elā kakkolajātībhirupetaiḥ pūjayecchivām || 129 ||

[pavitrārpaṇam]

tataḥ kramaṃ samabhyarccya pavitrārpaṇamācaret |
śrīvidyayā pavitrāṇi gurornāmnā samarpayet || 130 ||

gurubhyastrividhebhyaśca tithinityāgaṇeṣu ca |
pavitrāropaṇaṃ kuryānnavacakreśvarīmapi || 131 ||

raśmivṛndāsu sarvāsu pratyekaṃ tārapūrvakam |
tataśca kurukullāyai pavitrañca samarpayet || 132 ||

[guroḥ santoṣotpādaḥ]

yathāvibhavarūpeṇa guruṃ santoṣayed budhaḥ |
svarṇālaṅkāravastraiśca nānāratnasamuccayaiḥ || 133 ||

tatprasādaṃ pavitrañca dhārayet sādhakottamaḥ |
tadaṅgahomaṃ nirvartya pavitreṇa samarpayet || 134 ||


131 | gurubhya iti | trividhebhyaḥ, parama-parāpara-parameṣṭhi-bhedāt trividhatvam |

p. 811) [kumāryādīnāṃ pūjanam]

kumārīpūjanaṃ kāryaṃ tataḥ suvāsinīgaṇam |
yoginyo yoginaścaiva brāhmaṇā vividhā gaṇāḥ |
pūjyā hi sādhakendreṇa yadīccheddhitamātmanaḥ || 135 ||

[śrāvaṇapūrṇimāyāṃ kartavyam]

śrāvaṇe māsi pūrṇāyāṃ sarvāpatpariśāntaye |
sindūrakuṅkumādyaiśca candanairvividhaiḥ phalaiḥ |
utpalaiḥ kumudaireva pūjayet parameśvarīm || 136 ||

[bhādrapūrṇimāyāṃ kartavyam]

atha bhādrapade māsi pūrṇāyāṃ ketakodbhavaiḥ |
prasūnairarccayeddevīṃ nānāvibhavavistaraiḥ || 137 ||

[āśvinapūrṇimāyāṃ karttavyam]

āśvayujyāṃ viśeṣeṇa darśāntaṃ pratipattithim |
ārabhya pūjayeddevīṃ paurṇamāsyantameva ca || 138 ||

javāparājitādroṇaiḥ karavīraiḥ supaṅkajaiḥ |
saugandhikaiśca kahlārairvastrabhūṣaṇadarpaṇaiḥ || 139 ||

vyajanaiḥ śuddhasindūraiścāmaraiścandanādibhiḥ |
nānāvidhaphalairdravyairnānārasarasāyanaiḥ || 140 ||

pūjayitvā japed vidyāṃ hunet pratidinaṃ śatam |
sahasraṃ vāpi juhuyāttripurāprītihetave || 141 ||

tena vidyā bhavet siddhā nṛpatiṃ kurute'rccanāt |

p. 812) saptamyāmathavāṣṭamyāṃ navamyāṃ vā prapūjya ca |
avaśyameva jānīyāllaṅghane tadviparyayaḥ || 142 ||

[kārttikapūrṇimāyāṃ karttavyam]

kārttike māsi pūrṇāyāṃ kuṅkumādibhirarccayet |
rātrau dīpān nivedyātha homaṃ kuryād ghṛtena ca || 143 ||

devyagre sthāpayeddīpān vidyayā ṣoḍaśa kramāt |
śaktīnāmekamekantu sthāpayettattadagrataḥ || 144 ||

athavā bhājane madhye ekaṃ tadabhito nava |
kṛtvā nivedayenmūlavidyayā saprasūnakam || 145 ||

[mārgaśīrṣapūrṇimāyāṃ karttavyam]

vṛścike māsi pūrṇāyāṃ nārikelāmbu candrayuk |
nivedyābhyarccayenmāsaṃ piṣṭapūpairyathāvidhi || 146 ||

[pauṣapūrṇimāyāṃ karttavyam]

pauṣe māsi ca pūrṇāyāṃ śarkarābhirguḍena vā |
pūjayed bhūmisaṃsiddhyai gavyaṃ dugdhaṃ nivedayet || 147 ||

[māghapūrṇimāyāṃ karttavyam]

māghe māsi ca pūrṇāyāṃ tilaiḥ śuklaistathetaraiḥ |
pūjayed gandhanaivedyaiḥ sitapuṣpādibhiḥ saha || 148 ||

[phālgunapūrṇimāyāṃ karttavyam]

phālgune māsi pūrṇāyāṃ campakaiḥ svarṇarājataiḥ |
cūtasaugandhikusumaiḥ pūjayedīpsitāptaye || 149 ||

p. 813) [caitrādipūrṇimāsu karttavyatopadeśaḥ]

viṣuvāyanadarśeṣu yugādiṣu samarccanam |
kuryād vaiśeṣikaṃ teṣu āgamokteṣu teṣvapi || 150 ||

[dvādaśamāsīyakṛtyānāmavaśyakarttavyatā]

iti dvādaśamāsīyakṛtyaṃ kuryāt prayatnataḥ |
varṣe varṣe ca mantrajño hyanyathā pāpabhāg bhavet |
yoginīnāṃ bhavet bhakṣyaḥ kruddhā śrītripurā bhavet || 151 ||

iti śrīpūrṇānandaparamahaṃsaviracite śrī-tattvacintāmaṇāvekaviṃśatitamaḥ prakāśaḥ || 21 ||


	150 | viṣuvāyaneti | mahāviṣuvapūrṇimāyāṃ , jalaviṣuvapūrṇimāyāṃ, 
uttarāyaṇapūrṇimāyāṃ, dakṣiṇāyanapūrṇimāyāṃ, yugādyā-manvantarādiṣu, darśeṣu 
amāvasyāsu ceti sarvāsveva viśeṣapūjā karttavyā iti bahuvacanena sūcitam |


dvāviṃśatitamaḥ prakāśaḥ

[jñānadūtīkathanam]

jñānadūtīmatho vakṣye yayā brahma sanātanam |
prakāśākhye yāgagehe praviśed varamandire || 1 ||

icchājñānakriyādūtīracite svabhagānvite |
anayā parayā dūtyā tatra jñānamaye śive || 2 ||

paryaṅke puruṣārthaiśca vedaiśca parimaṇḍite |
ātmāntarātmaparamātmajñānātmaparibhūṣite || 3 ||

tatpadārthaḥ padārthastvaṃ tattvaṃ padasamuccayaḥ |
padārthatrayametattu jñānād brahmaprakāśakam || 4 ||

etatsūtramayaiḥ paṭṭairgumphite sumanohare |
prapūjayet parāṃ tatra bhaved bhūtiścaturvidhā || 5 ||

hastinī śaṅkhinī cānyā citriṇī padminī tathā |
sarvābharaṇasampannāḥ sundaryaścārulocanāḥ || 6 ||

vaikharī hastinī jñeyā sthūlāvasthā parā kalā |
yayedaṃ dhāryate sarvaṃ brahmāṇḍaparimaṇḍalam || 7 ||

vargāṣṭakena niyataṃ sūte diggajasañcayam |
tenaiva kariṇī proktā madhyamā śaṅkhinī bhavet || 8 ||


7 | vaikharī akārādikṣakāraparyantavarṇamālā, vidyeti śridharaḥ |

p. 815) śaṅkhinī ca mahāśuddhā sarvapāpavivarjitā |
sarvadevapriyā sā hi kāntisaurabhyaśobhitā || 9 ||

tathā vanaspatigatā madhyamāśuśubhagrahā |
citriṇī vallarī devī sarvaśaktisvarūpiṇī || 9 ||

śivaśaktimayī devī pāti caiva jagattrayam |
teṣu sarveṣu paśyantī jīveṣu paramāśrayā || 10 ||

evaṃ brahmaṇi saṃlīnā parārādhyā pareśvarī |
tāṃ dūtīṃ tatra saṃpūjya śamādikusumaiḥ śuciḥ || 11 ||

tadaṅgeṣu kalāḥ pūjyāḥ krameṇa sādhakottamaiḥ |
yathā śāntikalā bodhakalā vyāptikalā parā || 12 ||

jñānātmanaḥ kalā jñeyā caturthī syāttataḥ param |
padminī cāparā jñeyā haṃsa (ḥ?) svacchavikāśitā || 13 ||

haṃsaḥ ? dvandvena padmaṃ hi ghalkā ? saṅkocameva tu |
vikāśaṃ mātri ? saubhāgyaṃ tathā varṇavilāsataḥ || 14 ||

parā prakāśamāyāti padminī tu matā bhavet |
tasya dehe sādhakendraiḥ kalāḥ pūjyāstu ṣoḍaśa || 15 ||

citkalā sakalā śāntikalā kālākalā parā |
ājñāvāstu kalā jñeyā saṃlīnā paravastuni || 16 ||

bhūyaḥ śāntikalādyāstu jñānātmanaḥ prakāśitāḥ |
virāgatā mokṣakalā paramātmakalā tathā || 17 ||

p. 816) vidyākalācatasrastu vijñeyāścāntarātmani |
vidyāsantoṣatā tṛptiḥ paraṃ brahmaprakāśikāḥ || 18 ||

paramātmakalā jñeyā saṃlīnā paravastuni |
etāstu ṣoḍaśa kalāḥ śrīvidyānteṣu saṃsthitāḥ || 19 ||

ṣoḍaśāntā brahmarūpā kalā ṣoḍaśarūpiṇī |
ātmayogasvarūpeṇa trailokyaṃ racayatyasau || 20 ||

antarātmā sattvarūpo rajorūpaśca viśrutaḥ |
ata eva sattvarūpo rajorūpaḥ paraḥ śivaḥ || 21 ||

paramātma(a) vidhirjñeyo jñānātmā tūryasādhakaḥ |
etāḥ kalāśca niyataṃ paradehe prakāśayet || 22 ||

tatpadārthantu jānīhi mukhamasyā na saṃśayaḥ |
tataḥ padapadārthābhyāṃ kucayugmakrameṇa tu || 23 ||

nādo mūlaṃ hi yogasya śāstrasyeti vinirṇayaḥ |
nādastu sarvabhūtānāṃ bhaved yonirna saṃśayaḥ || 24 ||

śaktiṃ saṃpūjayettatra trikoṇe bhagamālikām |
sarvānandamaye madhye sundarīṃ pūjayet parām || 25 ||

svātmaliṅge tato mantrī śivañca paripūjayet |
tārañca bhuvaneśānīṃ mahātripurasundarīm || 26 ||

namaḥ śivāya vidyeyaṃ daśārṇā parikīrttitā |
parasparasvabhāvena brahmānandaraso bhavet || 27 ||

p. 817) taṃ rasaṃ manasā mantrā vahannāsāgataṃ smaret |
arghyāmṛtena saṃyojya tataḥ śrīcakramarccayet || 28 ||

kuṇḍagolodbhavaṃ dravyaṃ proktaṃ paramadurlabham |
brahmānandamaye jñāne pāpapuṇyavivarjite || 29 ||

na brāhmaṇo brāhmaṇastu na kṣattraḥ kṣattriyastathā |
vaiśyo'pi na ca vaiśyaḥ syānna śūdraḥ śūdra eva ca || 30 ||

cāṇḍālo naiva cāṇḍālaḥ pukkaso naiva pukkasaḥ |
sarvaṃ samaṃ vijānīyāt paramārthaviniścayāt || 31 ||

ākāśāt patitaṃ toyaṃ bindumārgeṇa gacchati |
grāmamadhye sthitaṃ toyaṃ viṣṭhāmūtrādipūritam || 32 ||

mṛgago'śvādimārjārakharādirudhirānvitam |
samastamapi gaṅgāyāṃ prayāti militaṃ yathā || 33 ||

gaṅgāmṛtaṃ bhavet sarvaṃ kāluṣyaṃ naiva niṣṭhati |
yathā saṃvinmaye jñāne samatā sarvajantuṣu || 34 ||

sarvadravyeṣu niyataṃ samatā nātra saṃśayaḥ |
yathā sūryaprakāśo'yaṃ sattvenaiva pravarttate || 35 ||

tataḥ svasyāpi cāntyasya tamaḥ saṃharati kṣaṇāt |
śoṣaya(n) dugdhamūtrādicandanaṃ naiva karddamam || 36 ||

ata eva vicārajño mantrī sarvamayo bhavet |
siddhistadaiva vijñeyā śrīguroḥ kṛpayā parā || 37 ||

p. 818) [adbhutatrikūṭasādhanaprakārakathanam]

tathādbhutaṃ pravakṣyāmi trikūṭasyāpi sādhanam |
śuklāmbaradharo dhīro gandhakastūrīmaṇḍitaḥ || 38 ||

muktāphalasphuradbhūṣābhūṣitaḥ śuklamālyadhṛk |
dhavalāgāramadhye tu brahmacaryavrato naraḥ || 39 ||

pūjayecchubhrakusumairnaivedyañca samujjvalam |
pāyasaṃ ghṛtasaṃpūrṇaṃ tathā'mṛtaphalaudanam || 40 ||

dugdhaṃ modakasaṃyuktaṃ nānāpūpānnapūritam |
naivedyaṃ darśayeddevyai vāgīśvaryai susādhakaḥ || 41 ||

[tatra vāgbhavakūṭasādhanam]

manaḥsaṅkalpaśubhrairvā sādhayed vāgbhavākṣaram |
vāgbhavākhyāṃ japed vidyāṃ vāgīśīṃ saṃsmared budhaḥ || 42 ||

[vāgīśīdhyānam]

karpūradhavalāṃ śubhrāṃ śubhrābharaṇabhūṣitām |
muktāphalāmalamaṇijapamālālasatkarām || 43 ||

pustakaṃ varadānañca dadhatīmabhayapradām |
kucabhārabharākrāntāṃ dīpābhāṃ tanturūpiṇīm || 44 ||

gacchantīṃ brahmamārgeṇa liṅgabhedakrameṇa tu |

[devyā viśeṣacintā]

visargasthāmṛtaṃ divyaṃ kṣīradhāropamaṃ dhruvam || 45 ||


      42 | vāgbhavākhyāmiti ai/ iti bījamityarthaḥ |

p. 819) pītvā kulāmṛtañcaiva punareva viśet kulam |
punareva kulaṃ gacched dvādaśānte niveśayet || 46 ||

sahasrāre mahāpadme vāgbhavaṃ pūrṇacandrakam |
brahmagranthiṃ tato bhittvā saptaṣaṣṭhākṣadhārayā || 47 ||

lambikāṃ brahmamārgeṇa tālumūle praveśayet |
jihvāmāpūrya mantrajño mātṛkāvarṇarūpiṇīm || 48 ||

bahirgatāśca vāgrūpā(ṃ) jihvāgre'mṛtarūpiṇīm |
ā mūlād brahmarandhrāntaṃ tasmājjihvāpradeśakam || 49 ||

vāgbhavāṃ bījarūpāntāṃ dīpākārāṃ vicintayet |
hastayoḥ pādayormantrī tathā nāḍītrayeṣu ca || 50 ||

ādhārāttu samutthāpya vāgbhavaṃ dvādaśe nayet |
dvādaśādhāramānīya tadgranthiṃ paribhedayet || 51 ||

tasmājjihvāgramānīya dīpābhāṃ paribhāvayet |

[asya lakṣavārajapaphalam]

lakṣamekamidaṃ japtvā sarvapāpaharaḥ svayam || 52 ||

vākpatirjāyate sadyo mūko'pi sukavirbhavet |
vāde sadasi sadvākyastambhakaḥ prativādinaḥ || 53 ||

satpaṇḍitaghaṭāṭopajetā pratihataprabhaḥ |
sattarkaprativākyārthasarvālaṅkāraśāstravit || 54 ||

padagumphairmahāvākyakarttā mantrī prajāyate |
avyāhatamatiḥ śāstre vijñeyo vākpatirbhavet || 55 ||

p. 820) [bālakajihvāyāṃ mantralekhanam]

bālakasya tu jihvāyāṃ tridinābhyantare likhet |
madhunā śvetadūrvābhiḥ kiṃ vā svarṇaśalākayā || 56 ||

amṛtaṃ vāgbhavaṃ kūṭaṃ vāgīśatvapradāyakam |
sa eva paṇḍitaḥ śrīmān sa cāmūrkho bhavet kila || 57 ||

[bālakasya mūrdhni japaphalam]

etad vāgbhavakūṭantu bālakasyāpi mūrddhani |
hastaṃ dattvā yadi japecchatamaṣṭottaraṃ budhaḥ || 58 ||

so'pi ślokān sarvathaiva karoti vākpatiryathā |
etattu kathitaṃ sāraṃ vāgbhavasyāpi sādhanam || 59 ||

[culukapānam]

atho devīṃ sacakrāntaculuke salile smaran |
mātṛkāsahitāṃ vidyāṃ trirāvṛttyā'mṛtātmikām || 60 ||

nāḍīṃ sarasvatīṃ jihvāṃ dīpākārāṃ smaran pibet |

[culukapānaphalam]

abdāccaturvidhaṃ tasya pāṇḍityaṃ bhuvi jāyate || 61 ||

[prātaḥkāle pānaphalam]

evaṃ nityamuṣaḥkāle yaḥ kuryācchuddhamānasaḥ |
sa yogī satyavijñānī sa kavirbhavati dhruvam || 62 ||

[kāmakūṭasādhanaphalam]

atha vakṣyāmi saubhāgyaṃ kāmakūṭasya sādhanam |

[kāmakūṭasādhanaprakāraḥ]

raktālaṅkārasubhago raktamālyānulepanām || 63 ||

p. 821) raktavastrānvitāṃ samyaṅmadhyakāmakalātmanā |
raktapuṣpaiśca vividhaiḥ kusumādibhirarcayet || 64 ||

[kāmakalācintā]

tataḥ kāmakalārūpāṃ madanāṅkuramadhyame |
udyadādityasaṅkāśāṃ sphuraddīpaśikhāprabhām || 65 ||

gacchantīṃ brahmamārgeṇa brahmarandhrāntameva ca |
patadbhirindudhārābhīraktalākṣārasopamām || 66 ||

bandhūkakusumākārāṃ kāntibhūṣaṇabhūṣitām |
ikṣukodaṇḍapuṣpeṣuvarābhayalasatkarām || 67 ||

kāmarājasvarūpāntu bālārkakiraṇāruṇām |
cintayet kulapīṭheṣu saṃkṣobho jāyate kṣaṇāt || 68 ||

kāmakalā(ṃ) hṛdo madhye bandhūkasadṛśaprabhām |
cittākarṣaṇakārī ca nārīṇāñca viśeṣataḥ || 66 ||

mūrdhni bhāge kāmakalā varṣantī raktadhārayā |
dhāraṇāt saṃprayogeṇa karoti vaśagaṃ jagat || 70 ||

[kāmakūṭaprayogakathanam]

toṣayantī jagat sarvaṃ prayogaṃ kathayāmyatha |
vidarbhyādyena kāmena manmathāntakṛtaṃ kuru || 71 ||

kandarpasaṃpuṭaṃ kṛtvā koṇagarbhagataṃ tataḥ |
makaradhvajasaṃjñantu kārayet sādhakottamaḥ || 72 ||

p. 822) mīnaketugataṃ kṛtvā bhūrjapatre suśobhane |
rocanāgurukastūrīkarpūrakuṅkumādibhiḥ || 73 ||

sādhyaṃ pratiṣṭhitaṃ prāṇaṃ kārayeddhemamadhyagam |
japet pañcasahasraṃ vā kāmabījantu sādhakaḥ || 74 ||

mūlaṃ bhānusahasrantu yatnena sādhayedapi |
athavā nābhimadhye tu hṛdaye mukhamaṇḍale || 75 ||

padmarāgapratīkāśaṃ kāmarājaṃ manoharam |
manasā cintayed yastu tasyaiśvaryaṃ bhavet kila || 76 ||

ādhārānnābhiparyantaṃ pradīpasya śikhāṃ smaret |
tasmādudaraparyantaṃ padmarāgasamaprabham || 77 ||

eteṣu vāgbhavaṃ bījaṃ hṛdaye kāmarājakam |
tasyaiva karṇikāmadhye sūryābhāṃ cintayedatha || 78 ||

tasmāt bhrūmaṇḍalaṃ yāvat padmarāgasamaprabham |
raktavastraparīdhāno lākṣārasagṛhe sthitaḥ || 79 ||

raktāsanopaviṣṭastu raktamālyairvibhūṣitaḥ |
paramānandahṛdayastripurīkṛtavigrahaḥ |
evambhūtavapuḥ kāntaṃ kāmarājaṃ vicintayet || 80 ||

[śaktikūṭasādhanam]

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi śaktikūṭasya sādhanam || 81 ||

sṛṣṭisaṃhāraparyantaṃ śarīraṃ cintayet parām |
sravatpīyūṣadhārābhirbalantīṃ viṣahāriṇīm || 82 ||

p. 823) hemaprabhābhāsamānāṃ vidyunnikarasuprabhām |
sphuraccandrakalāpūrṇakamalāṃ varadābhayau || 83 ||

jñānamudrāñca dadhatīṃ sākṣādamṛtarūpiṇīm |
dhyātvā viṣaṃ harenmantrī nānākāravyavasthitam || 84 ||

hṛdi śāntādinānnantaṃ(?) jagadāhlādanaṃ param |
puraḥ kaṇṭhāditālvantaṃ śaktikūṭaṃ vicintayet || 85 ||

ādhārād brahmarandhrāntaṃ tasmādādhārakāvadhi |
atha madhyācchaktikūṭaṃ vidyudagnisamaprabham || 86 ||

kevalaṃ padmarāgantu bhruvormadhye vicintayet |
tasmādābrahmarandhrāntaṃ turīyaṃ padmarāgadhṛk || 87 ||

sahasrārāttu mūlāntaṃ padmarāgasamaprabham |

[kulaśakticintā]

tasmādābrahmarandhrāntaṃ kulaśaktiṃ vicintayet || 88 ||

vainateyasamo mantrī viṣabhārasahasranut |
bhūtapretapiśācāṃśca nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 89 ||

cāturthakajvarān sarvānapasmārāṃśca nāśayet || 90 ||

[trukūṭasampanna-mahātripurasundarīcintāphalam]

atha trikūṭasampannā mahātripurasundarī |
cintitā sādhakasyāśu trailokyavaśakāriṇī || 91 ||

krameṇa nābhihṛdvaktramaṇḍalasthā'ruṇaprabhā |
padmarāgamaṇisvacchacintanāt sādhakasya ca || 92 ||

p. 824) aṇimādiguṇaiśvaryaṃ saubhāgyañca prajāyate |
tannāma saṃsmaranmantrī yoginīnāṃ bhavet priyaḥ || 93 ||

mātṛcakraṃ tasya kāye tena sārddhaṃ sukhī bhavet |
patravān dhanavānmantrī mantradhyānānna saṃśayaḥ || 94 ||

iti śrīpūrṇānandaparamahaṃsaviracite śrī-tattvacintāmaṇau dvāviṃśatitamaḥ prakāśaḥ || 22 ||


trayoviṃśatitamaḥ prakāśaḥ

[tripurasundarīvidyāyā jīvanaprāptyupāyakathanam]

mahātripurasundaryā yathā syājjīvanānvitā |
bhuvi vidyā tathedānīṃ vakṣyāmi ca sudurlabhām || 1 ||

[vidyāyāḥ svarūpaviśeṣakathanam]

vidyudā?kṣīṃ parāṃ nityāṃ kālikāṃ kālabhāṣiṇīm |
khaḍgamuṇḍavikaṭāsyāṃ vyāghracarmavibhūṣitām || 2 ||

raktamālyāmbaradharāṃ ghorarūpāṃ caturbhujām |
khaḍgaśūlakapālañca varadāṃ tīkṣṇanāsikām || 3 ||

siddhyarthaṃ jīvayeddevīṃ sarvavidyāsujīvinā || 4 ||

[vidyāyāḥ svarūpāntaram]

raktāmbhodhisthapotollasadaruṇasarojādhirūḍhā karābjaiḥ |
pāśaṃ kodaṇḍamikṣūdbhavakamaṭhamathāpyaṅkuśaṃ pañca bāṇān |

vibhrāṇāsṛkapālaṃ trinayanavilasatpīnavakṣoruhāḍhyā |
devī bālārkavarṇā bhavatu śubhakarī prāṇaśaktiḥ parā naḥ || 5 ||


      1 | maheti | mahātripurasundaryā vidyā yathā bhuvi jīvanānvitā (dīptimatī) syāt, tathā 
idānīṃ tāṃ sudurlabhāṃ vidyāṃ vakṣyāmītyanvayaḥ |

p. 826) [dīpanīvidyākathanam]

śrīṅkāraṃ prathamañcaiva drīṃklīṃkāraṃ tataḥ param |
haiṃ haiṃ kalahrīṃ sauḥ kalahrīṃ tataḥ paṭhet || 6 ||

klīṃ klīṃ tadadho bījaṃ drīṃkāraṃ śrīṃ tataḥ param |
sarveṣāṃ dīpanīvidyā sarvacakreṣu yojitā || 7 ||

[pratimāyāṃ pūjāviśeṣakathanam]

pratimāyāṃ tathā kāryā baliṃ dadyāt samāhitaḥ |
anaṅgakusumādiñca cakramadhye prapūjayet || 8 ||

svayambhu kusumaṃ dattvā kuṇḍagolodbhavaṃ tathā |
pūjayeccakramadhye tu vādyairnānāvidhai rasaiḥ || 9 ||

huṃkāraśabdaiḥ karpūrairgītaiśca candanāruṇaiḥ |
narādibalidānaiśca mahiṣairmeṣachāgalaiḥ || 10 ||

gṛhītvā śoṇitaṃ pātre svakīyahṛdayodbhavam |
pūjayettripurāṃ devīṃ juhuyādagnisammukhe || 11 ||

[devyā dakṣiṇapārśve jīvanījapaprakāraḥ]

devyā dakṣiṇapārśve tu jīvanījapamācaret |
balīnāṃ śoṇitaṃ dattvā kālikāṃ pūjayettataḥ || 12 ||

krodhīśottarasaṃyuktaṃ nādabindukalānvitam |
krodhānantastataḥ paścāt saṃyuktena paṭhet sudhīḥ || 13 ||


	6-7 | śrīṅkāramiti | sarvacakrasādhāraṇīṃ dīpanīmāha-śrīṃkāramityādinā | tathā ca 
śrī/ hrī/ klī/ hai/ hai/ kalahrī/ sauḥ kalahrī/ klī/ klī/ hasauḥ hrī/ śrī/ iti mantro bhavati |

p. 827) pinākī ca susūkṣā ca krodhyānantastataḥ paṭhet |
anilo bhautikaścaiva tadadhaḥ praṇavaṃ likhet || 14 ||

eṣā jñeyā mahāvidyā mahācakrasamanvitā |
mahāmedhāpradā vidyā mahāghoravināśinī || 15 ||

mahāvidyā mahākāmā mahāpretāsanasthitā |
śvetarūpā ca candrasthā bālā ca bhagamālinī || 16 ||

anantarūpamākhyātā sā ca pripurasundarī |
parameyaṃ parā śaktiḥ prathamaṃ pārśvasaṃsthitā || 17 ||

dvitīyā kṣitivikhyātā tatparā paścimottarā |
sā ca devī mahādevī mahākālikasundarī || 18 ||

yasyā merorjagad vyāptaṃ surāsuranarādikam |
mahāpadmāsanā devī mahājīvanakāriṇī || 19 ||

pratimāṃ jīvitāṃ kṛtvā anayā śoṇitaṃ kṣipet |
sarvaduṣṭanivārāñca dhyāyeddevīṃ sulocanām || 20 || 

[pretāsane japaphalam]

pretāsane japed yastu sarvakāmaphalaṃ labhet |
kṣitau ca khyātivikhyāto'sādhyaṃ sādhayet parām || 21 ||

[mahādhyānakathanam]

mahādhyānaṃ pravakṣyāmi parāṃ śaktisvarūpiṇīm |
nīlapadmāsanāṃ devīṃ nīlapadmasamaprabhām || 22 ||

caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ raktamālyavibhūṣitām |
vāme khaḍgañca śūlañca vajramaṅkuśadakṣiṇe || 23 ||

p. 828) candramaṇḍalamūrddhānaṃ sūryamaṇḍalasaṃsthitām |
raktavastraparīdhānāṃ raktagandhānulepanām || 24 ||

brahmaviṣṇuśivādīnāṃ śirasā pādasevitām |
unmattayauvanopetāṃ pretasthāṃ liṅgapīḍitām || 25 ||

evaṃrūpāṃ mahādevīṃ cintayet sādhakottamaḥ || 26 ||

[parameśvarīpūjānantaraṃ cakraṃ pūjanam]

anayā vidyayā mantrī saṃpūjya parameśvarīm |
tadā cakre padaṃ kṛtvā pratimāṃ caṇḍikāṃ yajet || 27 ||

saṃhāramudrayā devīṃ sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ |

[tato balidānam]

balidānaṃ tataḥ kuryād yathāśaktyā vidhānataḥ |
ānandarūpavān bhūtvā sundarīputravat kṣitau || 28 ||

kālīṃ kāmāturāṃ bhīmāṃ pracaṇḍagaṇaveṣṭitām |
kālakhaḍgadharāṃ devīṃ rudhiraughañca bhakṣitām || 29 ||

durlabhāṃ paramāṃ devīṃ mahātripurasundarīm |

[ākarṣaṇabījakathanam]

kathayāmi paraṃ bījamākarṣaṇakaraṃ param || 30 ||

viṣṇoḥ padaṃ vahnibījaṃ caturthasvarabhūṣitam |
nādabindukalātītaṃ śaktiṃ visargasaṃyutām || 31 ||

amukī(ṃ?) jīvamākarṣa dviṭhāntaṃ sādhakaḥ paṭhet |

[trikoṇacakramadhye devakanyādilikhanam]

śivarephakayormadhye trikoṇacakramadhyage || 32 ||

p. 829) śiśurūpākarṣakarīṃ devakanyāṃ surāṅganām |
nāgagandharvakanyāñca ṛṣikanyāñca khecarīm || 33 ||

vilikhya sādhakaḥ śrīmānaruṇā(ṃ) cintayet satīm |
hṛdi maulau varāṅge ca javāṃ dattvā ca kanyakām || 34 ||

raktapuṣpaṃ samādāya kuṅkumaṃ gandhavāsitam |
cakramadhye śataṃ dattvā kanyānāma prapūjayet |
samāgacchati sā nārī mārabāṇena pīḍitā || 35 ||

[cāmuṇḍādhyānakathanam]

mahātripurasundaryā mūlavidyā yathoditā |
cāmuṇḍā bheditānāmnī dhyānaṃ vakṣyāmi durlabham || 36 ||

sūryakoṭinibhāṃ bālāṃ trinetrāmaruṇāmbarām |
dhanuḥpustakabāṇākhyadharāṃ bandhūkasannibhām || 37 ||

cakraliṅge samāviṣṭāṃ kāñcīyuktanitambinīm |
stanabhāronnatākārāṃ sindūrapūritānanām || 38 ||

sphuranmukuṭamāṇikyakiṅkiṇījālamaṇḍitām |
muktāhārasamāyuktāṃ tribalīmadhyabhūṣitām || 39 ||

sarvaśṛṅgāraveśāḍhyāṃ kāmāveśanakāriṇīm |
nityānandādibhirddevīṃ pūjayet sādhakottamaḥ || 40 ||

[vaktavya-paramadurlabhavidyā-praśaṃsā]

eṣā ca vidyā kathitā kathayāmi sudurlabhām |

p. 830) yā devī jagati khyātā mahāparvatavāsinī |
paramānandahṛdayaḥ sādhayenmohanātmikām || 41 ||

yasyānandājjagad vyāptaṃ yā devī paramā kalā |
mahāmohanadātrī ca devāsuranarādiṣu || 42 ||

rajyate sakalaṃ nityaṃ tadā devyā carācaram |
duṣṭavairī bhaveddāsa īśaḥ sarvajanasya ca || 43 ||

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi vidyāṃ paramadurlabhām |
śivaśaktisamāyuktāṃ turīyasvarabhūṣitām || 44 ||

nādabindusamāyuktāṃ sarvalokamanoharīm |
rephahakārayormadhye trikoṇe cakramadhyage || 45 ||

sambodhanapadañcaiva sādhyaṃ karmapadānvitam |
pāśāṅkuśapuṭā śaktirnādabinduvibhūṣitā || 46 ||

[prāṇamantrakathanam]

yādyāḥ sapta sakārāntā vyomasargendusaṃyutā |
tadnte haṃsamantraḥ syāttato'muṣyapadaṃ vadet || 47 ||

prāṇā iti vadet paścādiha prāṇāḥ padaṃ tataḥ |
amuṣya jīva ihataḥ sthito'muṣyapadaṃ vadet || 48 ||


	47 | yādyāḥ sapteti | tathāca - yaṃ/ raṃ/ laṃ/ vaṃ/ śaṃ/ ṣaṃ/ saṃ/ haṃ/ saḥ, 
amuṣya prāṇā iha prāṇāḥ, amuṣya jīva iha sthitaḥ, amuṣya sarvendriyāṇi, amuṣya 
vāṅmanaścakṣuḥśrotraghrāṇaprāṇā ihāgatya sukhaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhantu svāhā iti prāṇamantro 
bhavati |

p. 831) sarvendriyāṇyamuṣyānte vāṅmanaścakṣurantataḥ |
śrotraghrāṇapadāt prāṇā ihāgatya sukhaṃ ciram |
tiṣṭhantu vahnijāyāntaḥ prāṇamantro'yamīritaḥ || 49 ||

pratyamuṣyapadasyādau pāśādīni prayojayet |
amuṣyetipadasthāne sādhyanāma samuccaret || 50 ||

prayogeṣu samākhyātaḥ prāṇamantro manīṣibhiḥ |
sādhyaṃ pratiṣṭhitaprāṇamākarṣaṇādi yojayet || 51 ||

etā vidyāgaṇāḥ sarvāḥ pūjayet sādhakottamaḥ |
bṛhacchīkramatantrasya matametadudīritam || 52 ||

[mahāyantradhāraṇakathanam]

athocyate mahāyantraviśeṣadhāraṇaṃ param |
śubhe'hni snānamācarya śubhe lagne śubhe kṣaṇe || 53 ||

siddhiyoge mahāparve pūjāṃ kṛtvā likhedidam |

[mantralikhanadravyoddeśaḥ]

kuṇḍagolodbhavaṃ dravyaṃ svayambhu kusumaṃ tathā || 54 ||

rocanā kuṅkumaṃ kṣaudraṃ karpūraṃ candanaṃ madam |
etaddravyeṇa vilikheccakrarājaṃ manoharam || 55 ||

[likhanaprakāraḥ]

trikoṇāntaragatāṃ māyāṃ vilikhet sādhakottamaḥ |
rephahakārayormadhye devānāmābhimukhyadam || 56 ||

p. 832) sādhyanāma dvitīyāntaṃ tasyorddhve vilikhenmanum |
tatraiva mātṛkāṃ sarvāṃ vilikhet kramavāhyataḥ || 57 ||

[yantraśodhanaprakāraḥ]

pañcagavyāmṛtenaiva mūlena pariṣecayet |
tataḥ pratiṣṭhitaprāṇāṃ vidyāmaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 58 ||

tat spṛṣṭvā prajapenmantrī devīdhyānaparāyaṇaḥ |

[dhāraṇaprakāraḥ]

hemno madhyagataṃ kṛtvā rajatasyāpi vā punaḥ || 59 ||

kare kṛtvā labhedvaśyaṃ hṛdaye strī suvallabhe |
kaṇṭhe dhanaṃ labhed bhāle stambhanaṃ jṛmbhaṇaṃ bhavet || 60 ||

śikhāyāṃ mokṣamāpnoti tasmād yatnena dhārayet |
dhāraṇīyaṃ prayatnena gopanīyaṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 61 ||

[mantradāne pātrāpātrollekhaḥ]

asatyāya na dātavyaṃ putraśiṣyāya caiva hi |
bhaktiyuktāya śiṣyāya suputrāya prakāśayet || 62 ||

paśubhyo bāndhavebhyo'pi na kadācit prakāśayet |

[apātre mantradānaphalam]

kṛte tu aśubhaṃ tasya mantrā yānti parāṅmukhāḥ || 63 ||

duḥkhañca varddhate nityaṃ tasmād yatnena varjayet |

[gorocanādinā cakralikhanaphalam]

gorocanādibhirmantrī cakrarājaṃ samālikhet || 64 ||

p. 833) atīva sundarīṃ ramyāṃ tanmadhye pratimāṃ varām |
jvalantīṃ sāmasahitāṃ kāmarājavidarbhitām || 65 ||

[cintāviśeṣe phalaviśeṣaḥ]

cintayet sādhakendro'pi janānāñca sahasraśaḥ |
adṛṣṭapūrvā yuvatī śrutamāśu sudurlabhā || 66 ||

rājakanyā'tha cārvaṅgī bhayalajjāvivarjitā |
āyāti sādhakaṃ samyaṅmantramūḍhā satī dhruvam || 67 ||

cakramadhyagato bhūtvā sādhakaścintayedatha |
udyatsūryasahasrābhamātmānamaruṇantathā || 68 ||

sādhyamapyaruṇībhūtaṃ cintayet sādhakottamaḥ |
anena kramayogena svayaṃ kandarparūpavān || 69 ||

sarvasaundaryasubhagaḥ sarvalokavaśaṅkaraḥ |
sarvaiḥ pūjopahāraistu mudrāsahitavigrahaḥ || 70 ||

[cakre nāmalikhane phalaviśeṣaḥ]

cakraṃ saṃpūjayed yastu yasya nāma vidarbhitam |
sa bhaveddāsavadāśu dhanāḍhyo vā'pi bhūpatiḥ || 71 ||

cakramadhyagataṃ kuryānnāma yasyāntu yojayet |
adṛṣṭāmapi mantrajño yonimudrāsamanvitaḥ || 72 ||

haṭhādānayate śīghraṃ yakṣiṇīṃ rājakanyakām |
nāgakanyāmapsarasaṃ khecarīṃ vā surāṅganām || 73 ||

p. 834) vidyādharīṃ divyarūpāmṛṣikanyāṃ ripustriyam |
madanodbhavasantāpasphurajjaghanamaṇḍalām || 74 ||

kāmabāṇaprabhinnāntaḥkaraṇāṃ lolacakṣuṣam |

[cakre mahākalādhyānaphalam]

mahākāmakalādhyānayogādeva na saṃśayaḥ |
kṣobhayet svargabhūrlokapātālatalayoṣitaḥ || 75 ||

[vaśīkāritilakakathanam]

rocanābhāgamekantu bhāgamekantu kuṅkumam |
atha bhāgadvayaṃ mantrī candanaṃ mardayet samam || 76 ||

ekatra tilakaṃ kuryāttrailokyavaśakāraṇam |
aṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā mantrayitvā vaśaṃ nayet || 77 ||

rājānaṃ nagaraṃ grāmaṃ yena yad yat pradṛśyate |
mantriṇā sādhakendreṇa tat sarvaṃ tasya vaśyagam || 78 ||

[vaśīkaraṇārthaṃ tāmbūlādyabhimantraṇam]

tāmbūlaṃ dhūpamudakaṃ patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ dadhi |
dugdhaṃ ghṛtaṃ dantapatraṃ vastraṃ karpūrameva ca || 79 ||

kastūrīṃ ghusṛṇañcailāṃ lavaṅgaṃ jātipatrakam |
śatamaṣṭottaraṃ japtvā yasmai kasmai prayacchati || 80 ||

sa vaśyo jāyate nūnaṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
striyaśca sakalā vaśyā dāsībhūtā bhavanti hi || 81 ||

haṭhākarṣaṇametattu kathitaṃ nānyathā bhavet |

[yoṣidākarṣaṇaprakāraḥ]

rahasyasthānake mantrī likhedrocanayā bhuvi || 82 ||

p. 835) cāruśṛṅgāraveśāḍhyāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām |
pratimāṃ sundarīṃ prītāṃ vilikhya sumanoharām || 83 ||

tadbhālagalahṛnnābhijanmamaṇḍalayojitām |
janmanāmamahāvidyāmaṅkuśāntavidarbhitām || 84 ||

sarvasandhiṣu dehasya madanākṣaramālikhet |
sphuraddāḍimapuṣpābhaṃ cintayeddehasandhiṣu || 85 ||

tadāśābhimukho bhūtvā svayaṃ devīsvarūpadhṛk |
mudrāntu kṣobhaṇīṃ baddhvā mantramaṣṭaśataṃ japet || 86 ||

niyojya dahanāgāre candrasūryakalātmake |
tato vikalacārvaṅgīṃ mārabāṇaprapīḍitām || 87 ||

evamākarṣayennārīṃ yojanānāṃ śatādapi || 88 ||

[avadhyatvopāyakathanam]

mātṛkāṃ vilikheccakre bāhyataḥ sakalāṃ budhaḥ |
bhūrjapatre svarṇapatre raupyapatre'pi tāmraje |
so'vadhyaḥ sarvajantūnāṃ vyāghrādīnāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 89 ||

[rājavallabhatopāyaḥ]

tathaiva mārasaṃyuktāṃ sasaṃjñāṃ cakramaṇḍitām |
karpūrakuṅkumādyaiśca rājavallabhatāṃ vrajet || 90 ||

[vaśīkaraṇaprakāraḥ]

anena vidhinā śuddho rocanāgurukuṅkumaiḥ |
vilikheccakra rājena sādhyanāma ca mantravit || 91 ||

p. 836) vidarbhitaṃ svanāmnā tu yasmin kasminnupasthitam |
sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ vāpi sakalaṃ janamaṇḍalam || 92 ||

vaśīkuryāt sādhakendro nūnameva na saṃśayaḥ |

[trailokyavaśīkaraṇopāyaḥ]

mahātripurasundaryāḥ kāmakoṭikalā smṛtāḥ || 93 ||

evamevamavaṣṭabhya sādhyanāmākṣarāṇi tu |
dhanamapyarthane bāṇairmātṛkāyāḥ praveṣṭaye || 94 ||

hemamadhyagataṃ kuryācchikhāyāṃ vāmake bhuje |
dhārayed yatra kutrāpi trailokyavaśakāraṇam |
rājendravṛndasakalaṃ dāsabhūtāṃ karoti ca || 95 ||

rājāno vājinaḥ sarpā mahāduṣṭā mahotkaṭāḥ |
vyāghrāḥ keśariṇo mattā vaśyāstasya bhavanti hi || 96 ||

[mahākṣobhakaraṇam]

pūrvakrameṇa nagaranāmasaundaryamantravit |
madhye catuṣpathe vāpi caturdikṣu nidhāpayet || 97 ||

mahākṣobho yoṣitāñca janānāṃ mahatāmapi |
tathaiva sarvajantūnāṃ purasthānañca jāyate || 98 ||

[kāmatulyatvaprāptyupāyaḥ]

etanmadhyagatāṃ pṛthvīṃ saśailavanakānanām |
jvalantīṃ sarvarājendramaṇḍitāṃ sāgarāmbarām || 99 ||

māsamekaṃ cintayeyuḥ sākṣātkāmasamo bhavet |
dṛṣṭyā'karṣayate mantrī trailokyaṃ sacarācaram || 100 ||

p. 837) [dṛṣṭimātreṇa viṣādināśakṣamatāprāptiḥ]

dṛṣṭyā viṣaṃ nāśayate tatkṣaṇānnātra saṃśayaḥ |
bhūtapretapiśācāṃśca jvarāṃścāturthikādikān || 101 ||

śūlagulmākṣirogāṃśca dṛṣṭyā nāśayate kṣaṇāt |

[śrīsamākarṣaṇasāmarthyaprāptiḥ]

etat sindūrasubhagaṃ rātrau saṃpūjayed yadi || 102 ||

yojanānāṃ śatādeva samyagākarṣayecchriyam |

[digvidiksthajanavaśīkāraḥ]

yadā dikṣu vidikṣvevaṃ samyag devīṃ prapūjayet || 103 ||

tatra dikṣu sthitān lokān vidikṣusthān janānapi |
vaśamānayate śīghraṃ saputrapaśubāndhavān || 104 ||

[trailokyavaśīkaraṇam]

bhūrjapatre samālikhya rocanā'gurukuṅkumaiḥ |
tanmadhye nagaraṃ deśaṃ maṇḍalaṃ khaṇḍameva vā || 105 ||

nāmnā vidarbhitaṃ samyak pūjayitvā yathāvidhi |
bhūmimadhyagataṃ kṛtvā trailokyaṃ vaśamānayet || 106 ||

[kaṇṭhādau dhāraṇe phalaviśeṣaḥ]

athavā dhārayet kaṇṭhe śikhāyāṃ bāhumūlake |
yatra kutra sthito mantrī kṣobhayennagaraṃ mahat || 107 ||

[arkakṣīrādibhiścakralikhanaphalam]

arkakṣīreṇa saṃyuktaṃ dhustūrakarasaṃ tathā |
rocanā kuṅkumañcaiva lākṣākastūrīraktakam || 108 ||

p. 838) ebhirlikheccakrametad yasya nāmnā ca sādhakaḥ |
tasya vyāghrabhayavyādhiripusargagajādikam || 109 ||

cauragrahajanāviṣṭaḍākinīśākinībhavam |
bhayaṃ na vidyate nūnaṃ paramantrābhicārakam || 110 ||

[nityaṃ cakradhāraṇaphalam]

nityaṃ sandhārayenmantrī kālamṛtyuṃ vināśayet |
trikoṇamadhyagāṃ devīṃ trikoṇomayamadhyagām || 111 ||

adhastānnāmasaṃyuktāṃ rocanākuṅkumānvitām |
nidhāpayet saptamāhe dāsavat kiṅkaro bhavet || 112 ||

[sarvavādistambhanam]

pītadravyaiḥ samālikhya pītadravyaiḥ samarcayet |
pūrvāśābhimukho bhūtvā stambhayet sarvavādinaḥ || 113 ||

sahasravadano'pyeva mūko bhavati tatkṣaṇāt |
nāmnā yasya sa vāgmī tu pāṣāṇa iva jāyate || 114 ||

[śatrumāraṇaprakāraḥ]

cakraṃ vilikhya mantrajño mahānīrarasena tu |
nāma saṃyojya vidhivad dakṣiṇābhimukho budhaḥ || 115 ||

vahnau dagdhvā tu taccakraṃ mārayed vairisaṅkulam |

[vidveṣaṇakaraṇam]

mahiṣāśvapurīṣābhyāṃ rasamākṛṣya mantravit || 116 ||

gomūtreṇa ca saṃlikhya nāma sandarbhya pūrvavat |
kṣiptvā palāśamadhyasthaṃ vidveṣaṇakaraṃ bhavet || 117 ||

p. 839) [uccāṭanakaraṇam]

kṛtvā rocanayā droṇakākapakṣasya madhyagam |
lambamānaṃ tathākāśe śatrūccāṭanakārakam || 118 ||

[sarvavaśīkaraṇam]

mahānīlīrocanābhyāṃ dugdhakṣārarasādibhiḥ |
vilikhya dhārayenmantrī sarvavarṇān vaśaṃ nayet || 119 ||

[prakārāntareṇa sarvavaśīkaraṇam]

anenaiva vidhānena sthāpayed vārimadhyagam |
tenodakena susnātaḥ pītaṃ tat sarvavaśyakṛt |
saubhāgyaṃ jāyate tena pānīyena na saṃśayaḥ || 120 ||

[kṣobhaṇaprakāraḥ]

etanmadhyagatāṃ pṛthvīṃ nagaraṃ vāpi sādhakaḥ |
saptāhāt kṣobhayet sarvaṃ jvālāmālāṃ vicintayet || 121 ||

[strīvaśīkaraṇaprakāraḥ]

daśadaṇḍagate rātrau sarāve dāhavarjite |
sindūrakuṅkumābhyāñca cakrarājaṃ samālikhet || 122 ||

sādhyapratikṛtiṃ kanyāṃ tanmadhye vilikhed budhaḥ |
tadūrdhve mūlamantrañca tadbāhye mātṛkāṃ likhet || 123 ||

sāvaraṇāṃ sveṣṭadevīṃ tatraiva paripūjayet |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ kundaṃ mūlaṃ sādhyasamanvitam || 124 ||

pratyekakṣepaṇāccaiva haṭhāt kuṇḍamidaṃ mahat |
calajjalendusadṛśīṃ trikoṇāmaruṇāruṇām || 125 ||

p. 840) pralayānalasaṅkāśāṃ sādhyāyā yonimadhyataḥ |
dhyāyan sahasraṃ japtvaiva tāmānayati niścitam || 126 ||

[strīvaśīkaraṇe prakārāntaram]

upaviśya ca śayyāyāṃ nirjane śūnyaveśmani |
yasya nāmnā svayaṃ bhuṅkte tāmbūlaṃ niśi vā divā |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā sāyātyeva tadantikam || 127 ||

[prakārāntareṇa strīvaśīkaraṇam]

aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā pānīyaṃ prāśayedatha |
yasyāḥ prāṇaiḥ kalpayitvā sāyāti madavihvalā || 128 ||

[dāsīkaraṇaprakāraḥ]

candra-candana-kastūrī-raktasindūramiśritam |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā tilakaṃ kārayed yadi |
yaṃ yaṃ paśyati tacchīghraṃ sa sa dāso bhaved dhruvam || 129 ||

[strīvaśīkāre kalpāntaram]

madhusarpiḥ samunmiśrya sitākalpitaputtalīm |
sādhyaprāṇaiḥ kṛtaprāṇāṃ japtvā aṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 130 ||

bhānuvāraṃ samāsādya yaḥ khādet saptarātrakam |
sā ca yāti vihvalāṅgī sādhakasyāntikaṃ dhruvam || 131 ||

[sarvavādistambhanam]

pūrvāśābhimukho bhūtvā pītadravyaiḥ samarcayet |
pīṭhasthāne samālikhya stambhayet sarvavādinaḥ || 132 ||

p. 841) [prakārāntareṇa sarvalokavaśīkaraṇam]

uttarābhimukho bhūtvā sindūrarajasā likhet |
saṃpūjya vidhivad vidvān sarvalokaṃ vaśaṃ nayet || 133 ||

[sarvayoṣinmanoharaṇam]

paścimābhimukho bhūtvā candanena samālikhet |
saṃpūjya vidhivad vidyāṃ sarvayoṣinmano haret || 134 ||

vallabho jāyate mantrī dāsīmiva vaśaṃ nayet |

[mahāhānikaraṇam]

yamāśābhimukho bhūtvā cakraṃ kṛṣṇaṃ samarccayet || 135 ||

yasya nāmnānvitaṃ tatra mahāhāniḥ prajāyate |

[stambhavidveṣaṇādiprakāraḥ]

agni-rākṣasa-vāyavya-śambhu-koṇeṣu yojitam || 136 ||

pūrvavat sādhakaśreṣṭhaḥ krameṇaiva niyojitam |
stambhavidveṣaṇavyādhiśatrūccāṭanakaṃ bhavet || 137 ||

[sarvavaśīkaraṇam]

rocanābhirlikheccakraṃ kṣīramadhye kṣiped budhaḥ |
sarvavaśyakarañcaiva bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 138 ||

[śatroruccāṭanakaraṇam]

gomūtramadhyagaṃ samyak śatroruccāṭanaṃ bhavet |

[vidveṣaṇakaraṇam]

tailasthaṃ cakrarājantu vidveṣaṇakaraṃ bhavet || 139 ||

[śatrunāśakaraṇam]

jvalajjvalanamadhyasthaṃ śatrunāśakaraṃ bhavet |

p. 842) [khecaratvasiddhiḥ]

yadaikānte caturmārge sindūrarajasā likhet || 140 ||

sarvabāhyata ārabhya yāvanmadhyañca sādhakaḥ |
akārādikṣakārāntāṃ mātṛkāṃ tatra saṃlikhet || 141 ||

pūjayedrātrisamaye kulācārakrameṇa tu |
sādhakaḥ khecaraścaiva jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 142 ||

[ajarāmaratvaprāptiḥ]

girāvekatarau tadvadarccayet kulamārgataḥ |
ajarāmaratāṃ labdhvā sukhī bhavati māntrikaḥ || 143 ||

[khaḍgādi sarvasiddhilābhaḥ]

śmaśāne pūjayeccakraṃ mahābhūtadine budhaḥ |
yathāvidhividhānena sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ || 144 ||

khaḍgasiddhiñca vetālasiddhiñca guṭikāñjanam |
pādukāñjanasiddhiñca manaḥsiddhiñca dhātujam || 145 ||

mahāvīraṇasiddhiñca yakṣiṇīṃ caṭakodbhavām |
sarvaṃ tallabhate mantrī nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 146 ||

[sarvapāpanāśaprakāraḥ]

śivāṃ saṃpūjayeddevīṃ sagandhikusumaiḥ sudhīḥ |
mahāpātakayuktātmā tatkṣaṇāt pāpahā bhavet || 147 ||

śamīdūrvāṅkurāśvatthapallavairathavā'mbujaiḥ |
māsena hanti kaluṣaṃ saptajanmakṛtaṃ naraḥ || 148 ||

iti śrīpūrṇānandaparamahaṃsaviracite śrī-tattvacintāmaṇau trayoviṃśatitamaḥ prakāśaḥ || 23 ||



caturviṃśatitamaḥ prakāśaḥ

[devatāstavapāṭhanirṇayaḥ]

athocyate devatāyāḥ stavapāṭhavinirṇayaḥ |

[pāṭhasyāvaśyakatā]

na mānasaṃ bhavet stotraṃ vācikantu praśasyate || 1 ||

[pāṭhaniyamaḥ]

ante ca praṇavaṃ dadyādityuvācādipūrvakam |
sarvatra pāṭhe vijñeyamanyathā viphalaṃ bhavet |
śuddhenānanyacittena paṭhitavyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 2 ||

[pustakasyādhārasthāpananiyamaḥ]

ādhāre sthāpayitvā tu pustakaṃ prajapet sudhīḥ |

[haste pustakasthāpane doṣaḥ]

hastasaṃsthāpanādeva yasmādalpaphalaṃ bhavet || 3 ||

[pustakalekhakanirṇayaḥ]

na svayaṃ likhitaṃ tacca kṛtinā likhitaṃ paṭhet |
abrāhmaṇena likhitaṃ taccāpi viphalaṃ bhavet || 4 ||

[kalau sādhāraṇamanuṣyādikṛtastavapāṭhaniṣedhaḥ]

na ca svayaṃkṛtaṃ stotramanyenāpi kṛtaṃ na ca |
yasmāt kalau na praśastamṛṣibhirbhāṣitaṃ paṭhet || 5 ||

[ṛṣicchanda-ādīnāṃ pāṭhaḥ karttavyaḥ]

ṛṣicchandādikaṃ nyasya paṭhet stotraṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ || 6 ||

p. 844) [prathamaṃ sahasranāmapāṭhaḥ]

yasya yasya ca devasya tasya tasya sahasrakam |
paṭhitvā prathamaṃ mantrī tasya stotraṃ tataḥ paṭhet || 7 ||

saṃhitājapane stotraṃ śubhaṃ prāpya samāpayet |

[adhyāyamadhye pāṭhavirāmo na karttavyaḥ]

adhyāyaṃ prāpya viramenna tu madhye kadācana |
kṛte virāme madhye tu adhyāyādiṃ punarjapet || 8 ||

[balidānavidhikathanam]

athāto balidānasya vidhānamatra vakṣyate |
camaraḥ kṛṣṇasāraśca matsyo meṣaśca śūkaraḥ || 9 ||

mahiṣo vānaraḥ khaḍgo balirmeṣādito bhavet |
kṛṣṇacchāgadvayaṃ dadyāt paścāddadyānmahābalim || 10 ||

[chāgalasya ṣaḍvidhatvakathanam]

śvetaḥ kṛṣṇo lohitaśca kapilaścitrapāṇḍarau |
ṣaḍvidhaśchāgalaḥ prokto gṛhasthānāṃ paro baliḥ || 11 ||

[balīnāmuttamamadhyamādhamatvakathanam]

uttamau śvetakṛṣṇau ca madhyamau citrapāṇḍarau |
lohitaḥ kapilaścaiva kaniṣṭhaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 12 ||

trimāsāt parataścaiva yāvadekantu vatsaram |
kṛṣṇo vā śvetataruṇaḥ praśasto balirucyate || 13 ||

ṣaṇmāsāt parataścaiva yāvad varṣadvayaṃ bhavet |
uttamo'sau baliḥ proktastasmāddhīno'dhamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 14 ||

p. 845) [tyājyabaliḥ]

kṛṣṇavarṇo baliryastu śvetapuccho yadā bhavet |
chāgalaṃ tādṛśaṃ vidvān dūrataḥ parivarjayet || 15 ||

evaṃ site kṛṣṇapucche varjayenmatimān naraḥ || 16 ||

ākṛṣṇavarṇo yaśchāgaḥ pṛṣṭhavaṃśe sito yadi |
praśastaṃ taṃ vijānīyād viparītantu varjayet || 17 ||

[khañjādīnāṃ balau tyājyatā]

khañjaṃ kāṇaṃ tathā kubjaṃ sacchidraṃ vyādhisaṃyutam |
viṣāṇadantarahitaṃ varjayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 18 ||

[uttamamahiṣabaliḥ]

pañcābdaṃ māhiṣaṃ śvetaṃ praśastaṃ parikīrttitam |

[adhamamahiṣabaliḥ]

sa eva mahiṣaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ pāṇḍaraścādhamo baliḥ || 19 ||

[baliṣu pakṣiṇāṃ praśastatā]

pakṣiṇastu praśastāḥ syuḥ sarve varṇāḥ suśobhanāḥ |
tripakṣāt parataścaiva hīne cāpi vivarjayet || 20 ||

[baliviśeṣeṇa devatātṛptikālakathanam]

manuṣyaiḥ koṭivarṇāṇi tṛptiṃ gacchanti devatāḥ |
gaṇḍairvarṣasahasrāṇi mahiṣaiḥ śaradāṃ śatam || 21 ||

chagalairvatsarādūrddhvaṃ dvādaśābdaṃ daśābdakam |
pūrṇasāṃvatsareraiva trivarṣaṃ kacchapena tu || 22 ||

varāheṇa tu pañcāśattadarddhaṃ cāmareṇa tu |
abdaikaṃ godhikābhiśca ṣaṇmāsaṃ gātraśoṇitam || 23 ||

p. 846) pāyasenāpi ṣaṇmāsaṃ tṛptiṃ gacchanti devatāḥ || 24 ||

[strīpaśubalidānaniṣedhaḥ]

na dadyāt strīpaśormāṃsaṃ havyakavye viśeṣataḥ |

[home māṃsanirūpaṇam]

home bukkāgrajaṃ māṃsaṃ saromañcārddharātrake || 25 ||

siṃhavilvākṛtiñcaiva vastu ca pūgameva ca |
bukkāgramāṃsamānaṃ syāllulāpasya narasya ca || 26 ||

tathā pramāṇamātraṃ syādajasya vadanasya ca |
dhātakīphalamānantu godhikāyā itīritam || 27 ||

etadāmamayasyaiva bharjite mānavarjitam |
hīnendriyapaśormāṃsaṃ dūrataḥ parivarjayet || 28 ||

[māṃsahome kālaniyamaḥ]

divā na juhuyānmāṃsaṃ sandhyāyāṃ sāvasānake |
brāhmye muhūrte juhuyādathavā sandhiparvasu || 29 ||

ekena ca sahasraṃ syād dviguṇaṃ cārddharātrake |
brāhmye muhūrtte dviguṇaṃ sandhyāyāñca caturguṇam |
parvasandhau śataguṇaṃ tithisandhau śatottaram || 30 ||

kāmye ca juhuyānmāṃsaṃ puraścaraṇaśeṣakaiḥ |
yonyāvaṭe śataguṇaṃ sthaṇḍile'pi na cācaret || 31 ||

[balyutsargaprakāraḥ]

atha saṃprokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā baliṃ samutsṛjed budhaḥ |
svayaṃ pūrvamukho bhūtvā baliṃ kuryādudaṅmukham || 32 ||

p. 847) athavaitadvyatyayaḥ syāt sindūrādyairalaṅkṛtam |
arghyapātrodakaiḥ śuddhairmūlena prokṣayettriśaḥ || 33 ||

[paśusnāpanamantraḥ]

oṃ vārāhī yamunā gaṅgā kāratoyā sarasvatī |
kāverī candrabhāgā ca sindhubhairavasāgarāḥ |
ajasnāne maheśāni sānnidhyamiha kalpaya || 34 ||

oṃ paśupāśavināśāya hemakūṭasthitāya ca |
parāparāya parameṣṭhine hū/ kārāya ca mūrttaye || 35 ||

oṃ sahasraśīrṣā puruṣaḥ sahasrākṣaḥ sahasrapāt |
sa bhūmiṃ sarvato vṛtvā atyatiṣṭhaddaśāṅgulam || 36 ||

vilvapatrodakairebhiḥ prokṣaṇaṃ kārayedpi |
triśaḥ saṃpūjayettañca tatreṣṭaṃ gandhacandanaiḥ || 37 ||

tato nirīkṣya taṃ mantrī paṭhet karapuṭaṃ svayam || 38 ||

[balipraṇāmamantraḥ]

chāga tvaṃ balirūpeṇa mama bhāgyādupasthitaḥ |
praṇamāmi tataḥ sarvarūpiṇaṃ balirūpiṇam || 39 ||

caṇḍikāprītidānena dāturāpadvināśanam |
cāmuṇḍābalirūpāya bale tubhyaṃ namo'stu te || 40 ||

yajñārthe paśavaḥ sṛṣṭāḥ svayameva svayambhuvā |
atastvāṃ ghātayiṣyāmi tasmād yajñe vadho'vadhaḥ || 41 ||

[balimūrddhni mantrajapaḥ]

vāṅmāyākamalābījaistanmūrddhni trirmanūn japet || 42 ||

p. 848) tato baliṃ samutsṛjya kāmyaṃ kṛtvā viśāladhīḥ |
ānīya khaḍgaṃ purato gandhādibhiḥ samarccayet || 43 ||

[khaḍgadhyānam]

kṛṣṇaṃ piṇākapāṇiñca kālarātrisvarūpiṇam |
ugraṃ raktāsyanayanaṃ gandhānulepanam || 44 ||

raktāmbaradharañcaiva pāśahastaṃ kuṭumbinam |
pibamānañca rudhiraṃ bhuñjānaṃ kravyasaṃhatim || 45 ||

[khaḍgapūjāmantraḥ]

iti dhyātvā yajet tañca mantreṇānena yājakaḥ |
rasanā tvaṃ caṇḍikāyāḥ suralokaprasādaka || 46 ||

māyādvayaṃ khaḍgapadaṃ kāli kāli padantataḥ |
vajreśvarī tato lauhadaṇḍāyai ṅe'ntāṃ namaḥ padam || 47 ||

kūrccabījaṃ likhet khaḍge sindūracandanādinā |
devyā bījaṃ likhettatra pūjayitvā namaścaret || 48 ||

iti dhyātvā sādhakastu namaskāraṃ samācaret || 49 ||

[khaḍganamaskāramantraḥ]

asirviśasanaḥ khaḍgastīkṣṇadhāro durāsadaḥ |
śrīgarbho vijayaścaiva dharmapāla namo'stute || 50 ||

tataḥ khaḍgaṃ gṛhītvā tu devatārasanādhiyā |
abhimantrya ca mūlena vakṣyamāṇena ca svayam || 51 ||

p. 849) viṣaṃ māyādvayaṃ kāliyugaṃ vikaṭarūpataḥ |
daṃṣṭre sphe/ sphe/ tato brūyāt phetkāriṇīti khādaya || 52 ||

dvitayaṃ chedayayugaṃ sarvān duṣṭāṃstataḥ param |
mārayadvitayaṃ paścādajaṃ khaḍgena chindhiyuk || 53 ||

kāli kāli kicidvandvaṃ pibayugrudhiraṃ padam |
sphrau/ sphrau/ kiliyugaṃ kāliyugmamityabhimantraṇe |

[baliskandhe khaḍganiyojanamantraḥ]

hū/ hū/ phaḍiti mantreṇa skandhe khaḍgaṃ niyojayet || 54 ||

[khaḍgalakṣaṇakathanam]

atha vakṣyāmi khaḍgānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ tantravartmanā |
yena saṃchedanenāpi sādhakaḥ siddhimālabhet || 55 ||

[candrahāsalakṣaṇakathanam]

sarveṣāmuttamaḥ khaḍgaścandrahāsaḥ sukhāvahaḥ |
pañcāśadaṅgulaiḥ kāryaḥ kiṃvā tālatrayeṇa tu || 56 ||

[khaḍgam karabīraphalākārādikathanam]

karabīraphalākāraḥ kiṃvā padmadalākṛtiḥ |
athavā kubjakaḍgena bhedayet khalu sādhakaḥ || 57 ||

      
      52-54 | viṣamiti | tathāca - oṃ hrī/ hrī/ kāli kāli vikaṭarūpadaṃṣṭre spheṃ spheṃ 
phetkāriṇi khādaya khādaya chedaya chedaya sarvān duṣṭān māraya māraya ajaṃ khaḍgena 
chindhi chindhi kāli kāli kici kici piva piba rudhiraṃ sphrau/ sphrau/ kili kili kāli kāli hū/ hū/ 
phaṭ iti mantreṇa baleḥ skandhe khaḍgaṃ sthāpayet ityarthaḥ | 

p. 850) [balicchedane dātrādīnāṃ vidhiḥ]

mahābalīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ dātramatra prakīrttitam |

[churikādinā chedananiṣedhaḥ]

karttṛkayā kṣureṇāpi chindyācchurikayā na ca || 58 ||

kuṭhāraparaśubhyāṃ vā bhedayenna kadācana |

[tīkṣṇakhaḍgena chedanakathanam]

chedayettīkṣṇakhaḍgena acchidreṇa mukhena ca || 59 ||

nākāśe cchedayettantu same deśe śucau tathā |
chedayedaniśaṃ śastaṃ baliṃ pūrvamukhaṃ śubham |
udaṅmukhaḥ svayaṃ netrabījenaiva tu sādhakaḥ || 60 ||

[chāgādipaśūnāṃ pūrvābhimukhena cchedanam]

chāgalādipaśūnāñca viparītamukhena tu |

[balicchedakakathanam]

prahārāṇāñcādhikārī teṣāmevaṃ vidhīyate || 61 ||

svayaṃ vā bhrātṛputro vā bhrātā vā suhṛdeva vā |
sapiṇḍaśchedayed vāpi śuddhāntaḥkaraṇo yadi || 62 ||

[ripuprabhṛtyanupayuktānāṃ kathanam]

na ripuṃ nāṅgahīnaṃ vā na kāṇaṃ nāpi kubjakam |
na yojayecchatrupakṣaṃ balicchedanakarmaṇi || 63 ||
 

	60 | nākāśe iti | śūnyasthāne baliṃ na cchedayet | netrabījena vauṣaṭ itimantreṇa |

p. 851) [digviśeṣe balermastakapatane phalaviśeṣaḥ]

yadi vāyavyadigbhāge nair-ṛte dakṣiṇe'pi vā |
mastakaṃ patate caiva hānimatra vinirddiśet || 64 ||

śeṣeṣu dikṣu sarvāsu vidikṣu ca phalaṃ śṛṇu |
pūrvottaravidigbhāge patate yadi mastakam |
sarvasampatkaraṃ vidyād rājñāṃ rājyaṃ vinirdiśet || 65 ||

bhramitvā dakṣiṇenāpi yadā patati vai śiraḥ |
tadā siddhiñca māsānte vāmakarṇe vipad bhavet || 66 ||

rājñāmagnau tathā hānirgṛhasthānāṃ śubhaṃ bhavet || 67 ||

aiśānyamadhyayoścaiva patate yadi mastakam |
tadā svalpena kālena sarvasiddhirbhaved dhruvā || 68 ||

chinnaṃ śiro nipatitaṃ sahāsyaṃ yadi dṛśyate |
vibhūtiṃ tasya jānīyādrājñāṃ rājyaṃ vinirddiśet || 69 ||

ekavāre bhavet siddhirdvivāre hānirucyate |
gṛhasthānāṃ vijānīyādrājñāntu viparītakam || 70 ||

[balicakṣuṣi aśrudarśanaphalam]

yadāśru dṛśyate netre tadā hāniṃ vinirddiśet |

[dantānāṃ kaṭakaṭāśabdaśravaṇaphalam]

yadā kaṭakaṭāśabdo dantānāṃ śrūyate kvacit |
tadā tu maraṇaṃ vidyāddhāniṃ vā tatra nirddiśet || 71 ||


	67 | rājñāmiti | agnau pūrvadakṣiṇakoṇe |

p. 852) [baliśiraḥsthāpanam]

dadyādrākṣasadigbhāge mantrī baliśiraḥ svayam |

[raktapātrasthāpanam]

taddakṣiṇe raktapātraṃ viparītaṃ na saṃdadet || 72 ||

mahābalīnāṃ vāyavye pradadyāt sādhakottamaḥ |
balīnāmarisaṃjñānāṃ śirāṃsi purato dadet || 73 ||

devasya sammukhaṃ kṛtvā cchinnabhāgān prakalpayet |
tadeva śastaṃ jānīyānmadhyamaṃ viparītakam || 74 ||

kīlakānte nyasecchirṣaṃ yathā kampo na jāyate |

[balimastakopari dīpadānam]

śirṣopari jvaladdīpaṃ pradadyāccandanokṣitam || 75 ||

ghṛtena sārvabhaumaḥ syāttaile siddhiñca vindati |
sūtravarttīn pradadyād vā vastravarttyā pradṛśyate || 76 ||

[varttikāpramāṇam]

aṅguṣṭhasya pramāṇantu dīrghe caiva ṣaḍaṅgulam |
kārpāsasūtrairvā dadyādekaviṃśatisūtrakaiḥ || 77 ||

sugandhagarbhaistat kuryāt karpūrāgurucandanaiḥ || 78 ||

[grāhādīnāṃ śirasi dīpadānaniṣedhaḥ]

grāhāṇāṃ kacchapānāñca godhāyāśca viśeṣataḥ |
matsyānāmapi pakṣiṇāṃ na dīpaṃ dāpayecchire || 79 ||

[dīpasya dīrghakālajvalanaphalam]

śīrṣopari jvaladdīpo yāvatkālaṃ pravarttate |
tāvatkālaṃ vaset svarge tasmād yatnena dāpayet || 80 ||

p. 853) lomadāhodbhavaṃ gandhaṃ dhyātvā devī prasīdati |
tasmin saṃvarddhayeddevīṃ tasmāt pātraṃ vivarjayet || 81 ||

nirvāṇe mṛtyumāpnoti nīyamāne pradīpake |
na kṣīraśoṇitaṃ dadyānna cājyañca kadācana || 82 ||

śarkarākṣatadūrvādi pradadyāttrirmahāśatam |
saindhavaṃ śṛṅgaverañca kadalyāḥ phalameva ca || 83 ||

pātayenmadhurāṇāñca śṛtamuddiśya sādhakaḥ |
baliḥ pradāne tūddiṣṭo vārāhīsaṃhitākramāt || 84 ||

iti śrīpūrṇānandaparamahaṃsaviracite śrī-tattvacintāmaṇau caturviṃśatitamaḥ prakāśaḥ || 24 ||



pañcaviṃśatitamaḥ prakāśaḥ

[śrīmahātripurasundarī-sahasranāmastotram]

atha śrīmanmahādevyāḥ sahasraṃ nāma kathyate |
kailāsaśikhare ramye nānāratnopaśobhite || 1 ||

kalpapādapamadhyasthe siddhagandharvasevite |
maṇimaṇḍapamadhyasthe nānāpuṣpopaśobhite || 2 ||

taṃ kadācit samāsīnaṃ bhagavantaṃ jagadgurum |
kapālakhaṭvāṅgadharaṃ candrārddhakṛtaśekharam || 3 ||

triśūlaḍamarukaraṃ mahāvṛṣabhavāhanam |
jaṭājūṭadharaṃ devaṃ vāsukikaṇṭhabhūṣaṇam || 4 ||

vibhūtibhūṣaṇaṃ devaṃ nīlakaṇṭhaṃ trilocanam |
dvīpicarmaparīdhānaṃ śuddhasphaṭikasannibham || 5 ||

sahasrādityasaṅkāśaṃ girijārddhāṅgabhūṣaṇam |
praṇamya śirasā nāthaṃ kāraṇaṃ viśvarūpiṇam |
kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā prāha taṃ śikhivāhanaḥ || 6 ||

kārttikeya uvāca |

deva deva mahādeva sṛṣṭisthityantakāraka |
tvaṃ gatiḥ sarvadevānāṃ tvaṃ gatiḥ sarvadehinām || 7 ||

tvaṃ gatiḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ dīnānāñca tvameva ca |
tvameva jagadādhārastvameva viśvakārakaḥ || 8 ||

p. 855) tvameva pūjyaḥ sarveṣāṃ tvadanyā nāsti me gatiḥ |
kiṃ guhyaṃ paramaṃ loke kimekaṃ sarvasiddhidam || 9 ||

kimekaṃ paramaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ kiṃ bhogaṃ svargamokṣadam |
vinā tīrthena tapasā vinā vedyairvinā makhaiḥ || 10 ||

vinā layena dhyānena kena siddhimavāpnuyāt |
kasmādutpadyate sṛṣṭiḥ kasmiṃśca pralayo bhavet || 11 ||

kasmāduttīryate deva saṃsārārṇavasaṅkaṭāt |
tadahaṃ śrotumicchāmi kathayasva maheśvara || 12 ||

śrīmahādeva uvāca |

sādhu sādhu tvayā pṛṣṭaṃ tattvaṃ pārvatīnandana |
iti guhyatamaṃ putra kathayiṣyāmyasaṃśayaḥ || 13 ||

sattvaṃ rajastamaścaiva brahmaviṣṇuśivādayaḥ |
ye cānye bahavo bhūtāḥ sarve prakṛtisambhavāḥ || 14 ||

saiva devī parā śaktirmahātripurasundarī |
saiva prasūyate sarvaṃ saiva viśvaṃ prapālyate || 15 ||

saiva saṃharate viśvaṃ jagadetaccarācaram |
ādhāraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ sā vai rogārttihāriṇī || 16 ||

icchā kriyā tathā jñānā brahmaviṣṇuśivātmikā |
tridhā śaktisvarūpeṇa sṛṣṭisthitivināśinī || 17 ||

sṛjyate brahmarūpeṇa viṣṇurūpeṇa pālyate |
saṃharedrudrarūpeṇa jagatīṃ sacarācarām || 18 ||

p. 856) yasyā yonau jagat sarvamadyāpi varttate'khilam |
yasyāṃ pralīyate cāntye yasyāñca jāyate punaḥ || 19 ||

yāṃ samārādhya trailokye saṃprāptaṃ padamuttamam |
tasyā nāmasahasraṃ te kathayāmi śṛṇuṣva tat || 20 ||

      oṃ asyā śrīmahātripurasundaryāḥ sahasranāmastotrasya dakṣiṇā-mūrttirbhagavān 
vāmadeva ṛṣirgāyattrīcchandaḥ prakaṭaguhyatarasaṃpra-
dāyakulakaulikagarbharahasyātirahasyaparāpararahasyācintyaprabhāvavatī śrīmahātripurasundarī 
devatā ākāśabījaṃ māyā śaktiḥ kāmabījaṃ kīlakaṃ buddhiśaktirudānabījaṃ suṣumṇā 
nāḍī sarasvatīśaktisiddhyarthakāmamokṣārthe viniyogaḥ || 21 ||

hrī/ kalyāṇī kamalā kālī karālī kāmarūpiṇī |
kāmākhyā kāmadā kāmyā kamalā kāmacāriṇī || 22 ||

kālarātrirmahārātriḥ kaulinī kaulyarūpiṇī |
kumārī karuṇā kīrttiḥ kalmāṣanāśinīti ca || 23 ||

kātyāyanī kalādhārā kaumudī kamalāpriyā |
kīrttidā muktidā medhā nītijñā nītivatsalā || 24 ||

māheśvarī mahāmāyā mahātejā maheśvarī |
mahālolā mahājihvā mahādaṃṣṭrā mahābhujā || 25 ||

mahāmohāndhakāraghnī mahāmokṣaprakāśinī |
mahādāridryaśamanī mahāśatruvināśinī || 26 ||

mahāśaktirmahāśūramahiṣāsuramarddinī |
mahāmāyā mahāvīryā mahāpātakanāśinī || 27 ||

p. 857) mahākāmā mahākālyā mahāpātakahāriṇī |
mahāmantrā mantramayī maṇipūrakavāsinī || 28 ||

mānasī mānadā mānyā manaścakṣuragocarā |
gaṇanītā ca gāyattrī gaṇagandharvasevitā || 29 ||

girijā giriśā sādhvī giristhā girisambhavā |
caṇḍeśvarī caṇḍarūpā pracaṇḍā caṇḍamālinī || 30 ||

carccitā carccitakalā caṇḍikā caṇḍarūpiṇī |
yajñeśvarī yajñarūpā japayajñaparāyaṇā || 31 ||

yajñamātā yajñabhokttrī yajñeśī yajñasambhavā |
siddhā yajñapriyā siddhiryajñāṅgī yajñabandhikā || 32 ||

yajñapriyā yajñarūpā yājñī yajñakṛtālayā |
jālandharā jaganmātā jātavedā jagatpriyā || 33 ||

jitendriyā jitakrodhā jananī janmadāyinī |
gaṅgā godāvarī gaurī gomatī ca śatadrukā || 34 ||

ghargharā vedagarbhā ca devikākarasambhavā |
sindhurmandākinī viprā yamunā ca sarasvatī || 35 ||

candrabhāgā vipāśā ca gaṇḍakī vindhyavāsinī |
narmadā kadrukāverī vetravatī ca kauṣikī || 36 ||

mahendratanayā caiva ahalyā campakāvatī |
ayodhyā mathurā māyā kāśī kāñcī avantikā || 37 ||

dvārāvatī ca śikhinī mahākilviṣanāśinī |
padminī padmahastā ca padmakiñjalkavāsinī || 38 ||

p. 858) padmavaktrā ca padmākṣī padmasthā padmasambhavā |
drī/kārī kuṇḍalī rātrirhṛtpadmasthā sulocanā || 39 ||

ai/kārī bhūṣaṇā lakṣmīḥ klī/kārī kleśanāśinī |
haripriyā harermātā harinetrakṛtāśrayā || 40 ||

harivaktrodbhavā śāntā harervakṣaḥsthalasthitā |
vaiṣṇavī viṣṇurūpā ca viṣṇumāyāsvarūpiṇī || 41 ||

viṣṇumāyā viśālākṣī viśālanayanojjvalā |
viśveśvarī ca viśvātmā viśveśī viśvarūpiṇī || 42 ||

viśvātmikā viśvavidyā viśvapāśavidāriṇī |
viśvāsakāriṇī viśvā vidhiśaktirvicakṣaṇā || 43 ||

śiveśvarī śivārādhyā śivanāthā śivapriyā |
śivamātā śivākhyā ca śivadā śivarūpiṇī || 44 || 

bhaveśvarī bhavārādhyā bhavānī bhavanāyikā |
bhavamātā bhāvagamyā bhavakaṇṭakanāśinī || 45 ||

bhavapriyā bhavānandā bhavakaṇṭakahāriṇī |
gatirvareṇyā sāvitrī brahmāṇī brahmarūpiṇī || 46 ||

brahmeśī brahmadā brāhmī brahmāṇī brahmavādinī |
durgasthā durgarūpā ca durgā durgārttināśinī || 47 ||

sugamā durgamā dātā dayā gaurī durāpahā |
duritaghnī duradhyakṣā dūraduṣkṛtanāśinī || 48 ||

pañcamyā pañcamī pūrṇā pūrṇapīṭhanivāsinī |
sattvasthā sattvarūpā ca kalpasthā kalparūpiṇī || 49 ||

p. 859) nānāratnavicitrāṅgī nānābharaṇabhūṣitā |
viśvāmbikā viśvamātā viśvapāśavidāriṇī || 50 ||

viśālakāriṇī viśvā viśvaśaktirvilakṣaṇā |
javākusumasaṅkāśā dāḍimīkusumāruṇā || 51 ||

caturaṅgī caturvāhā caturdvāravyahāsinī |
sarveśī sarvadā sarvā sarvajñā sarvadāyinī || 52 ||

viśveśvarī ca sarvādyā sarvāṇī sarvamaṅgalā |
nalinī nandinī nandā ānandānandavarttinī || 53 ||

vyāpinī sarvabhūteṣu bhavabhāravināśinī |
kulīnā kulamadhyasthā kuladharmopadeśinī || 54 ||

sarvaśṛṅgāraveśāḍhyā pāśāṅkuśakarodyatā |
sūryā sūryasahasrābhā candrakoṭinibhānanā || 55 ||

gaṇeśakoṭilāvaṇyā siṃhakoṭivimarddinī |
dāvāgnikoṭijvalinī kadrukoṭisvarūpiṇī || 56 ||

samudrakoṭigambhīrā vāyukoṭimahābalā |
ākāśakoṭivistārā yamakoṭibhayaṅkarā || 57 ||

merukoṭisamucchrāyā garutkoṭisamṛddhidā |
niṣkalaṅkā nirādhārā nirguṇā guṇavarjitā || 58 ||

viśiṣṭā viśvajananī viśvākhyā viśvavarddhinī |
citrā vicitrā citrāṅgī hetugarbhā raṇeśvarī || 59 ||

icchāśaktirjñānaśaktiḥ kriyāśaktiḥ śucismitā |
śrutiḥ śrutimayī satyā śrutirūpā śrutipriyā || 60 ||

p. 860) śrutiprājñā mahātattvā pañcatattvoparisthitā |
pārvatī himavatputrī pārasthā pārarūpiṇī || 61 ||

jayantī bhadrakālī ca ahalyā kulanāyikā |
bhūtadhātrī ca bhūteśī bhūtasthā bhūtabhāvinī || 62 ||

mahākulamayī śaktirmahāvibhavavarddhinī |
haṃsākhyā haṃsarūpā ca haṃsasthā haṃsarūpiṇī || 63 ||

somasūryāgnimadhyasthā mūlādhāranivāsinī |
dvādaśārasarojasthā sūryamaṇḍalavāsinī || 64 ||

dvipatradalamadhyasthā lalāṭatalavāsinī |
ḍākinī rākiṇī caiva lākinī kākinī tathā || 65 ||

śākinī hākinī caiva ṣaṭcakravinivāsinī |
sṛṣṭisthitivināśā ca sṛṣṭisthityantakāriṇī || 66 ||

śrīkaṇṭhapriyā śrīkaṇṭhā nādākhyā bindumālinī |
catuḥṣaṣṭikalādhārā dehadaṇḍakalāśrayā || 67 ||

māyā kālī dyutirmedhā svadhā puṣṭirmahādhṛtiḥ |
hiṅgulā maṅgalā sītā suṣumṇāmadhyagāminī || 68 ||

parā ghorā karālākṣī vijayā jayaśālinī |
hṛtpadmanilayā caiva bhīmā bhairavanādinī || 69 ||

menakāgarbhasambhūtā taptakāñcanasannibhā |
antakūṭabījasthā ca trikūṭavanavāsinī || 70 ||

varṇākṣī varṇarahitā pañcāśadvarṇarūpiṇī |
vidyādharī lokadhātrī amarā apsaraḥpriyā || 71 ||

p. 861) dākṣā prajāvatī dhanyā dhanadhānyasamṛddhidā |
īśānī bhuvaneśānī bhuvanā bhuvaneśvarī || 72 ||

anantā'nantamahimā jagatsārā jagadbhavā |
acintyaśakticittātmā cintā cittasvarūpiṇī || 73 ||

jñānagamyā jñānamūrttirjñāninī jñānaśālinī |
asitā ghorarūpā ca sudhādhārā sudhāvahā || 74 ||

bhāskarā bhāsvatī bhītirbhāsvaddhṛṣṭānusāpinī |
anudyamā kṣamānandā durlabhā bhavanātmikā || 75 ||

viśvavandyā viśvavīrā viśvaghnī viśvasaṃsthitā |
śīlasthā śīlarūpā ca śīlā śīlapradāyinī || 76 ||

bodhinī bodhakuśalā bodhanā bodhinī sadā |
vidyotinī vicitrātmā vidyutpāṭalasannibhā || 77 ||

viśvayonirmahāyoniḥ karmayoniḥ priyaṃvadā |
rohiṇī rogaśamanī mahārogāpahāriṇī || 77 ||

vasudā rudrarūpā ca raudrī raudrārttināśinī |
prajā dākṣāyaṇī dakṣā dakṣayajñavināśinī || 78 ||

yaśaśvinī yaśaḥpūrṇā yaśodāgarbhasambhavā |
devakī devamātā ca rādhikā kṛṣṇavallabhā || 79 ||

arundhatī śacīndrāṇī gāndhārī gandhamālinī |
dhyānātītā dhyānagamyā dhyānākhyā dhyānadhāriṇī || 80 ||

lambodarī ca lamboṣṭhī jāmbavatyā jalodarī |
mahodarī muktakeśī muktikāmārthasiddhidā || 81 ||

p. 862) tapasvinī rāgahanā guhyaratnanirañjanā |
aśarīrā śarīrasthā saṃsārārṇavatāriṇī || 82 ||

amṛtā niṣkalā bhadrā sakalā kṛṣṇapiṅgalā |
cakreśvarī cakrahastā paracakravidāriṇī || 83 ||

padmarāgapratīkāśā nirmalākāśasannibhā |
rasajñā rasamadhyasthā gandhasthā gandharūpiṇī || 84 ||

paraṃbrahmasvarūpā ca paraṃbrahmasvarūpiṇī |
śabdabrahmasvarūpā ca śabdākhyā śabdavarjitā || 85 ||

ṛddhivṛddhiḥ parā siddhiḥ satkīrttirdīptasaṃsthitā |
āpūjyā śāmbhavī śaktiḥ sundarāṅgī tattvarūpiṇī || 86 ||

śāśvatī bhūtamātā ca mahābhūtādhipapriyā |
śrutiprājñā dharmasiddhirdakṣakanyā'parājitā || 87 ||

kāmasandīpanī kāmā sadā kāmakutūhalā |
bhogāpacārakuśalā amarā kamalānanā || 88 ||

bhaktānukampinī maitrī śaraṇāgatavatsalā |
kṣobhaṇī mohanī caiva stambhanī jṛmbhaṇī tathā || 89 ||

rathinī dhvajinī senā sarvamantramayī trayī |
jñānamudrā mahāmudrā jaganmudrā mahotsavā || 90 ||

sahasrabhujā cicchaktiḥ sahasrākṣī sanātanī |
siddhalakṣmīrmahālakṣmī rājalakṣmīḥ sulakṣaṇā || 91 ||

yajñasārā tapaḥsārā dharmasārā janeśvarī |
viśvodarī viśvapūjyā viśvākhyā viśvatomukhī || 92 ||

p. 863) viśvāsyā śravaṇā ghrāṇā viśvaprāṇā padātmikā |
taruṇādityasaṅkāśā kiraṇānekasaṅkulā || 93 ||

jaṭājūṭadharā mukhyā śuṣkamāṃsātibhīṣaṇā |
dvīpicarmaparīdhānā cīravalkaladhāriṇī || 94 ||

triśūlaḍamarukarā naramālāvibhūṣaṇā |
atyugrarūpiṇī cogrā kalpāntadahanopamā || 95 ||

trailokyadhāriṇī sādhyā siddhiḥ sādhakavatsalā |
savavidyāmayī sārā vairivargavināśinī || 96 ||

subhagā sumukhī ramyā mukharā somabhūṣaṇā |
śuddhasphaṭikasaṅkāśā mahāvṛṣabhavāhinī || 97 ||

mahiṣī mahiṣārūḍhā mahiṣāsuramarddinī |
daminī dāminī dāntā dayā dogdhrī durāpagā || 98 ||

agnijihvā mahāghorā ghoraghoratarānanā |
nārāyaṇī nārasiṃhī nṛsiṃhahṛdayasthitā || 99 ||

yogeśvarī yogarūpā yogamātā ca yoginī |
khecarī bhūcarī khelā nirvāṇapadasaṃśrayā || 100 ||

nāginī nāgakanyā ca suvanā nāganāyikā |
viṣajvālāvatī tīkṣṇā phaṇāśatavibhūṣaṇā || 101 ||

bhīmavaktrā mahāvaktrā vaktrāṇāṃ koṭidhāriṇī |
mahāvaktrā ca dharmākhyā dharmādisukhadāyinī || 102 ||

kṛṣṇamūrddhā mahāmūrddhā ghoramūrddhā varānanā |
sarvendriyā sarvasaṃsthā sarvendriyamanomayī || 103 ||

p. 864) sarvasaṃgrāmajayadā sarvapraharaṇodyatā |
sarvapīḍopaśamanī sarvābhīṣṭapradāyinī || 104 ||

sarvaiśvaryasamutpattiḥ sarvagrahavināśinī |
bhītighnī bhaktigamyā ca bhaktāpamṛtyunāśinī || 105 ||

mātaṅgī mattamātaṅgī mataṅgakulamaṇḍitā |
gaṇḍamaṇḍitasaṅkāśā guñjāhāravibhūṣaṇā || 103 ||

saṅgītaraṅgaracanā vīṇāvādyakutūhalā |
amṛtodadhimadhyasthā prabālarasanojjvalā || 107 ||

maṇimaṇḍapamadhyasthā ratnasiṃhāsanasthitā |
paramānandamuditā īṣatprahasitānanā || 108 ||

kumudā lalitā lolā lākṣālalitalocanā |
digvastrā devadūtī ca devadevādhidevatā || 109 ||

siṃhoparisamārūḍhā mahācalanivāsinī |
aṭṭaṭṭahāsinī ghorā ghoradantavināśinī || 110 ||

atyugrā raktavarṇā ca nāgakeyūramaṇḍitā |
muktāhāralatopetatuṅgapīnapayodharā || 111 ||

raktotpaladalākāramadamūrcchitalocanā |
samastadevatāmūrttirasurakṣayakāriṇī || 112 ||

khaḍginī śūlahastā ca cakriṇī cākṣamālinī |
śaṅkhinī cāpinī vāṇī vajriṇī raktadantikā || 113 ||

ānandodadhimadhyasthā kaṭisūtrairalaṅkṛtā |
nānābharaṇadīptāṅgī nānāmaṇivibhūṣitā || 114 ||

p. 865) jagadānandasaṃbhūticintāmaṇiguṇākarā |
trailokyanamitā pūjyā cinmayānandarūpiṇī || 115 ||

trailokyavarddhinī devī duḥkhaduḥsvapnanāśinī |
ghorāgnidāhaśamanī bījadaivādimālinī || 116 ||

mahāparādharāśighnī mahācaurabhayāpahā |
rāgādirogarahitā jarāmaraṇavarjitā || 117 ||

candramaṇḍalasaṅkāśā pīyuṣārṇavasambhavā |
sarvadevaiḥ stutā devī sarvasiddhairnamaskṛtā || 118 ||

acintyaśaktirūpā ca maṇimantramahauṣadhī |
svasti svastimatī bālā malayācalavāsinī || 119 ||

dhātrī vidhātrī sambhāvā ratijñā ratidāyinī |
rudrāṇī rudrarūpā ca raudrī raudrārttināśinī || 120 ||

sarvajñā caiva dharmajñā rasajñā dīnavatsalā |
anāhatā trinayanā nirbhavā nirvṛtiḥ parā || 121 ||

parā ghorā karālākṣī sumatiḥ priyabhāṣiṇī |
mahāmbikā mantramasyā mantramātā suputriṇī || 122 ||

śuddhānandā mahābhadrā nirgatā nirguṇātmikā |
dhariṇī dhāriṇī pṛthvī dharā dhātrī vasundharā || 123 ||

merumandaramadhyasthā sthirā śaṅkaravallabhā |
śrīmatī śrīmatāṃ śreṣṭhā śrīkarī śrīvibhāvinī || 124 ||

śrīdātrī śrīvidhātrī ca śrīmatī śrīmatāṃ gatiḥ |
umāśā śārṅgiṇī kṛṣṇā kuṭilā kuṭilālakā || 125 ||

p. 866) trilocanā trilokasthā puṇyasthā puṇyakīrttidā |
amṛtā satyasaṅkalpā pretyā sā prasthitodanī || 126 ||

pareśī paramārādhā parā vidyā parāparā |
sundarāṅgī suvarṇābhā surāsuranamaskṛtā || 127 ||

rudrāṇī puṣṭidā devī mānadā mānasapriyā |
kṛṣṇāṅgavāhinī caiva kṛṣṇā kṛṣṇamahodarā || 128 ||

śāmbhavī śambhurūpā ca śambhusthā śambhusambhavā |
bimbo(śvo)darī yogamudrā yogarūpā ca yoginī || 129 ||

yogamudrā yoganidrā yoginīkoṭisevitā |
kuṭilā nandikanyā ca śṛṅgārapīṭhavāsinī || 130 ||

kṣemaṅkarī sarvarūpā divyarūpā divīśvarā |
dhūmravaktrā dhūmrakeśī dhūmravaktāvadhūsarā || 131 ||

pinākī rudravetālī mahāvetālarūpiṇī |
bhaginī bhāginī dakṣā viṣṇuvidyā anāśritā || 132 ||

mantharā jaṭharā tīvrā agnijihvā bhayāpahā |
paśughnī paśurūpā ca paśuhā paśuvāhinī || 133 ||

pitā santoṣitā dhātā paśupāsavināśinī |
candraprabhā candrarekhā candrakāntivibhūṣaṇā || 134 ||

kuṅkumāṅkitasarvāṅgī sudhābudbudalocanā |
niṣṭhurā krūrahṛdayā akrūrāmṛtabhāṣiṇī || 135 ||

ākāśaliṅgasambhūtā bhuvanadhyānavāhinī |
nirupākṣī sahasrākṣī śatākṣī bahulocanā || 136 ||

p. 867) daṇḍāvatāriṇī tārā taruṇī tārarūpiṇī |
sudhādhārā ca dharmajñā dharmaśāstropadeśinī || 137 ||

bhaveśvarī bhavārādhyā bhaginī bhaganāyikā |
bhagavidyā bhagaklinnā bhagayonirbhagapradā || 138 ||

bhageśī bhagarūpā ca bhagaguhyā bhagāvahā |
bhagodarā bhagānandā bhagādyā bhagamālinī || 139 ||

mālinī mādhavī sādhvī madhurūpā mahotkaṭā |
candrikā candrimā jyotsnā viśvacakṣustamo'pahā || 140 ||

suprasannā mahādūtī yamadūtī bhayaṅkarī |
unmādinī mahārūpā divyarūpā surārcitā || 141 ||

trailokyaphalinī nityā nityānandamadoddhatā |
madirānandakaivalyā madirākṣī madālasā || 142 ||

siddheśvarī siddhavidyā siddhādyā siddhavanditā |
siddhārcitā siddhamātā siddhiḥ sarvārthasiddhidā || 143 ||

māyāmayī guṇātītā paraṃ jyotiḥsvarūpiṇī |
pareśī paragā pārā parā siddhiḥ parā gatiḥ || 144 ||

vimalā mohinī ādyā madhupānaparāyaṇā |
vedavedāṅgajananī sarvaśāstraviśāradā || 145 ||

sarvadevamayī nityā sarvaśāstramayī tathā |
sarvayajñamayī devī sarvadharmamayīśvarī || 146 ||

sarvayajñā mahāyajñā sarvamantrādhikāriṇī |
sarvasampattyadhiṣṭhātrī sarvavidyāvalī tathā || 147 ||

p. 868) sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇī devī sarvamaṅgalakāriṇī |
trailokyākarṣiṇī devī sarvāhlādanakāriṇī || 148 ||

sarvasammohinī devī sarvastambhanakāriṇī |
trailokyajṛmbhiṇī devī tathā sarvavaśaṅkarī || 149 ||

trailokyarañjinī devī sarvānmādasvarūpiṇī |
sarvārthasādhanī devī sarvaduḥkhavimocanī || 150 ||

sarvamṛtyupraśamanī sarvaduḥkhavināśinī |
sarvāṅgasundarī mātā sarvasaubhāgyadāyinī || 151 ||

sarvajñā sarvaśaktiśca sarvaiśvaryaphalapradā |
sarvajñānamayī devī sarvavyādhivināśinī || 152 ||

sarvādhārasvarūpā ca sarvapāpavināśinī |
sarvānandamayī devī sarvarakṣāsvarūpiṇī || 153 ||

sarvalakṣmīmayī nityā sarvepsitaphalapradā |
sarvaduṣṭapraśamanī paramānandadāyinī || 154 ||

trailokyanilayā tristhā trimātā tritalasthitā |
trividyā ca trayī māyā trailokyā tripurākṣarā || 156 ||

triyādavasthā trividhā tripurā tripurāsthitā |
tridhāmnī tridaśādhyakṣā trighnī tripuravāsinī || 156 ||

trivargā trigudī stristhā trimūrttistripureśvarī |
trividhā tridiveśānī tribhistripurasundarī || 157 ||

tripurā śrīstrijananī tribhuk tripurabhairavī | oṃ || 158 ||

p. 869) iti śrīpurasundaryā mantraṃ nāmasahasrakam |
guhyād guhyataraṃ putra tava prītyā prakīrttitam || 159 ||

gopanīyaṃ prayatnena paṭhanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
nātaḥ parataraṃ stotraṃ nātaḥ parataraṃ japaḥ || 160 ||

nātaḥ parataraṃ puṇyaṃ nātaḥ paratarā gatiḥ |
stotraṃ nāmasahasrākhyaṃ mama vaktravinirgatam || 161 ||

yaḥ paṭhet parayā bhaktyā śṛṇuyād vā samāhitaḥ |
mokṣārthī labhate mokṣaṃ svargārthī svargamāpnuyāt || 162 ||

kāmānavāpnuyāt kāmī dhanārthī labhate dhanam |
vidyārthī labhate vidyāṃ yaśo'rthī labhate yaśaḥ || 163 ||

kanyārthī labhate kanyāṃ sutārthī labhate sutam |
gurviṇī janayet putraṃ kanyā vindati satpatim || 164 ||

mūrkho'pi labhate śāstraṃ cauro'bhilabhate gatim || 165 ||

saṃkrāntyāñca caturddaśyāmaṣṭamyāñca viśeṣataḥ |
paurṇamāsyāmamāvāsyāṃ navamyāṃ bhaumabhārgave || 166 ||

paṭhed vā pāṭhayed vāpi śṛṇuyād vā samāhitaḥ |
gopanīyaṃ prayatnena paṭhanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 167 ||

sa muktaḥ sarvapāpebhyaḥ kāmeśvarasamo bhavet |
lakṣmīvān putravāñ śrīmān vallabhaḥ sarvayoṣitām || 168 ||

tasya vaśyaṃ bhavedāśu trailokyaṃ sacarācaram |
rudraṃ dṛṣṭvā yathā devā viṣṇuṃ dṛṣṭvā yathāmarāḥ || 169 ||

pannagā garuḍaṃ dṛṣṭvā siṃhaṃ dṛṣṭvā yathā gajāḥ |
maṇḍūkā bhoginaṃ dṛṣṭā mārjjāraṃ mūṣikā yathā || 170 ||

p. 870) śatravastu pālayante tasya vaktrāvalokanāt |
agnicaurabhayaṃ tasya darśanānnaiva sambhavet || 171 ||

pātakā bahavaḥ santi merumandarasannibhāḥ |
bhasmasāt kurute śrīghraṃ tṛṇaṃ vahnihutaṃ yathā || 172 ||

ekadhā paṭhanādeva sarvapāpakṣayo bhavet |
naśyanti bahavo rogā daśadhāvarttanena ca || 173 ||

śatadhāvarttanādeva vācāṃ siddhimavāpnuyāt |
sahasraṃ paṭhate yastu khecaro jāyate naraḥ || 174 ||

sahasradaśakaṃ yastu paṭhed vai bhaktimān naraḥ |
sā tasya jagatāṃ dhātrī pratyakṣā bhavati dhruvam || 175 ||

lakṣavārantu saṃpūrṇaṃ stotrarājaṃ paṭhet sudhīḥ |
bhavapāśād vinirmukto mama tulyo na saṃśayaḥ || 176 ||

sarvatīrtheṣu yat puṇyaṃ sarvayajñeṣu yat phalam |
sarvavedeṣu yaddharmaḥ sarvadāneṣu yat phalam || 177 ||

sarvaśāstreṣu prokteṣu yat phalaṃ parikīrttitam |
tat phalaṃ koṭiguṇitaṃ sakṛt pāṭhāllabhennaraḥ || 178 ||

śrutvā mahātibalavān putravān dhanasampadaḥ || 179 ||

dehānte paramaṃ sthānaṃ yat surairapi durlabham |
sa yāsyati na sandehaḥ stavarājasya kīrttanāt || 180 ||

iti śrīpūrṇānandaparamahaṃsaviracite śrī-tattvacintāmaṇau pañcaviṃśatitamaḥ prakāśaḥ || 25 ||



ṣaḍviṃśatitamaḥ prakāśaḥ

[mahāyantrasaṃskārakathanam]

athocyate mahāyantrasaṃskāraḥ sarvabhūtidaḥ || 1 ||

śubhe'hni snānamācarya śubhe lagne śubhe kṣaṇe |
kṛtanityakriyo mantrī prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ || 2 ||

bhūtaśuddhyādikaṃ kṛtvā kalpoktanyāsamācaret |
tataḥ saṅkalpya śuddhātmā śivamantraviśodhitam || 3 ||

pañcagavyaṃ samānīya tatra yantraṃ samāhitaḥ |
suvarṇādimaṇau kḷptaṃ kṣipet praṇavamuccaran || 4 ||

taduddhṛtya suvarṇādau pātraṃ saṃsthāpya mantravit |
pañcāmṛtena tīrthena jalena śītalena ca || 5 ||

sahasraśīrṣamantreṇa mūlamantrapuraḥsaram |
susnāpya ca viśuddhena jalamuttolya taijase || 6 ||

siṃhāsanādāvāropya kuṅkumādyairvilepayet |
pīṭhapūjāṃ tataḥ kuryāt svakalpoktavidhānataḥ || 7 ||

kuśaiḥ spṛśan mantrarājaṃ śatamaṣṭottaraṃ japet || 8 ||

[yantra-gāyattrī]

praṇavaṃ mantrarājāya vidmahe padamuddharet |
mahāmantrāya dhīrūpaṃ likhettato mahīti ca || 9 ||

p. 872) tanno yantraḥ pracorūpaṃ dayādeṣā prakīrttitā |
imāṃ yantrasya gāyattrīṃ japtvā devatvamālabhet || 10 ||

[iṣṭadevatāpūjanopadeśaḥ]

yatheṣṭadevatāṃ dhyātvā mudrayāvāhayet kramāt |
jīvanyāsaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā pūjayediṣṭadevatām || 11 ||

upacāraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhirnānāvibhavavistaraiḥ |
nṛtyagītaiśca vādyaiśca pañcaghoṣapuraḥsaram || 12 ||

tato japediṣṭamantramaṣṭottarasahasrakam |
tataḥ kalpoktamāsādyahaviṣā saṃskṛte'nale || 13 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā guruṃ vibhavapūrvakam |
toṣayet svarṇaratnādyaiḥ pradadyāddakṣiṇāmapi || 14 ||

[upacāramudropadeśaḥ]

ṣoḍaśopacāramudrāyā ucyante lakṣaṇānyatha |
prasārayedubhau hastau hṛddeśe viniyojayet || 15 ||

aṅgulyo vistṛtāḥ kāryā madhye'ṅguṣṭhau tu vinyaset |
devatāsanavinyāsapañcamudrāṃ pradarśayet || 16 ||

īṣannamrāṅgulirjñeyā saṃvṛtāṅguṣṭhakandaram |
namre kaniṣṭhatarjanyau karayoragrasaṅgate || 17 ||

madhyamānāmikā kuryādiyamāsanamudrikā |
iṣannamrāṅgulirdakṣā saṃveṣṭyāṅguṣṭhakaṃ param || 18 ||

svāgate svastikā mudrā madhyamūlagatāṅgulī |
upacāre svāgate tu prayoktavyā vipaścitā || 19 ||

p. 873) tau ca prasāritau hastau pādyamudrā prakīrttitā |
saṃyuktānāmikāṅguṣṭhau tisro'nyāḥ saṃprasāritāḥ || 20 ||

madhuparkasya sā mudrā gaditā tantravedibhiḥ |
muṣṭiyuktaṃ tathā netramaṅguṣṭhāgramadhomukham || 21 ||

madhyamāṅguṣṭhakau lagnau tisro'nyāḥ suprasāritāḥ |
vastramudrā samākhyātā vastramudrāpravarddhinī || 22 ||

kaniṣṭhāṅgulikau lagnau trisro madhyāḥ prasāritāḥ |
yajñopavītamudreyaṃ kathitā mantrapāragaiḥ || 23 ||

madhuparkaṃ samuttānā mudrā lagnāṅgulī matā |
yuktā'nāmikayā'ṅguṣṭhā gandhamudreti kīrttitā || 24 ||

utthitā'dhomukhī madhyā baddhāṅguṣṭhā yadītarā |
puṣpamudrā samākhyātā puṣpadānavivarddhinī || 25 ||

aṅguṣṭhaṃ tarjjanīlagnaṃ tisraḥ saṅkucitāḥ parāḥ |
mudrā dhūpapradāne syāddevānāṃ tuṣṭikāriṇī || 26 ||

uttānā pauṣpikī mudrā dīpamudreti kathyate |
pañcāṅgulyagrasaṃlagnaprotthitā'dhomukhī yadi || 27 ||

tridhā nibaddhā mudreyaṃ naivedyasya prakīrttitā |
dvau karau pṛṣṭhasaṃlagnau bhrāmayed grathitāṅgulī |
sphoṭiketi samākhyātā praṇāme tāṃ pradarśayet || 28 ||

p. 874) [gandhādimudrāṇāṃ prakārabhedaḥ]

athavā darśayenmudrā imā gandhādibhiḥ kramāt |
kaniṣṭhā'ṅguṣṭhasaṃsaktā gandhamudrā prakīrtitā || 29 ||

aṅguṣṭhasya ca pṛṣṭhasya yuktā dhūpasya tarjjanī |
dīpasya madhyamānāmā naivedyasya prakīrttitā || 30 ||

itarāṅgulisaṃyogāt pañca mudrāḥ prakīrttitāḥ || 31 ||

gandhādiṣvapi datteṣu mudrāścaitāḥ pradarśayet |

[mudrāmāhātmyam]

mudrayā yat kṛtaṃ karma tadanantaphalaṃ bhavet || 32 ||

[devatāyāḥ pratiṣṭhāvidhiḥ]

atha vakṣye devatāyāḥ pratiṣṭhānavidhikramam |
puṇyakṣetre puṇyakāle śalyādirahite sthale || 33 ||

mantrakalpāvasāne ca pūrvedyuradhivāsayet |
sāyaṃ saṅkalpya vidhivad ghaṭasthāpanapūrvakam || 34 ||

gaṇeśādīn samabhyarcya dikpālān paripūjayet |
yathāśaktyupacārādyaiḥ pūjayenmūladaivatam || 35 ||

sugandhitailagandhādyairdivyāntamadhivāsayet |
candreṇetyādimantreṇa jayaghoṣapuraḥsaram || 36 ||

ityadhivāsanaṃ kṛtvā saṃyato vijitendriyaḥ |
prātarnirvarttya nityantu kḷptayāgasthale viśet || 37 ||

patākādhvajasaṃkīrṇe divyamaṇḍapamaṇḍite |
vitānacāmaracchatrapuṣpamālāvibhūṣite || 38 ||

p. 775) maṅgalāṅkurapātrādyaiḥ sakalaiḥ paripūrite |
maṇḍalaṃ sarvatobhadraṃ vedyā upari saṃlikhet || 39 ||

prāṅmukho vāgyato bhūtvā saṅkalpyābhīṣṭasiddhaye ||
pañcaśuddhiṃ samācarya kumbhamakṣatasaṃyutam || 40 ||

saṃsthāpya maṇḍale tatra yajetādhāraśaktikām |
pīṭhamanvantimāstatra sthāpayet sakalaṃ budhaḥ || 41 ||

dīkṣā kramoktavidhinā'bhiṣekakalasaṃ tathā |
pañcagavyaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā śivamantraviśodhitam || 42 ||

tena susnāpayenmantrī pratimāṃ praṇavaṃ japan |
pañcāmṛtena haviṣā dadhnā ca payasā kramāt || 43 ||

tata udvarttanaṃ kṛtvā jalena snāpayedapi |
vāsasā jalamuttolya dukūle paridhāpayet || 44 ||

nayet sthāpitakumbhasya samīpe devatāṃ budhaḥ |
tato dhyātvā yathoktāṃ tāṃ mudrayāvāhayet kramāt || 45 ||

lelihāmudrayā hastaṃ vinyasya devatāhṛdi |
prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantrantu daśadhā prajapettataḥ |
tattaddaivatagāyattrīṃ śatamaṣṭottarāmapi || 46 ||

tataḥ kalpoktavidhinā parivārasamanvitām |
pūjayeddevatāṃ paścāt svavāme sthānamaṇḍape || 47 ||

aṣṭapatrasamāyukte pīṭhopari nidhāya tām |
sugandhidivyatailena dadyādabhyaṅgameva hi || 48 ||

p. 876) mūlena pāvamānena sahasraśīrṣayā budhaḥ |
snāpayed bhaktibhāvena abhiṣekaghaṭāmṛtaiḥ || 49 ||

karpūrāgurukastūrī prasūnacandanodakaiḥ |
nānātīrthodakenāpi svarṇaratnānvitairjalaiḥ |
sarvauṣadhijalairgandhajalairmūlena secayet || 50 ||

tataḥ śuddhadukūlena jalamuttolya sādhakaḥ || 51 ||

paridhāpya dukūle dve svarṇanirmitadolayā |
maṇḍale tāṃ samānīya nṛtyairgītairjayasvanaiḥ || 52 ||

ṣoḍaśairupacāraistu pūjayet kalpamānataḥ |

[homopadeśaḥ]

kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile mantrī haviṣā saṃskṛte'nale || 53 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā śrapayitvā caruṃ tataḥ |
yathāvidhividhānena srucā homaṃ samācaret || 54 ||

grāsapramāṇaṃ carukaṃ mūle nāhutimantravit |
ghṛtasruvaṃ tatra dattvā juhuyādagnisaṃmukhe || 55 ||

pañcaviṃśativāraṃ hi devatoddiśya yatnataḥ |
caruṇā dikpatibhyaśca dadyāt pūrvādito balim || 56 ||

tata āvṛtidevebhyo ghṛtenāhutimācaret |
athavā caruṇā tadvattato devasamīpage || 57 ||

gatvā puṣpāñjalīn pañca praddyācchatracāmare |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ mantraṃ japtvā mūlaṃ samāhitaḥ || 58 ||

abhiṣiñcettato devaṃ pūjākumbhasthapallavaiḥ |
mātṛkā mūlamantrañca japan jayajayasvanaiḥ || 59 ||

p. 877) gatvā homasamīpantu dadyāt pūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ |
dakṣiṇāṃ gurave dadyāt svarṇaṃ karṣapramāṇataḥ || 60 ||

arddhārddhāṃśaṃ caturthāṃśaṃ yathāvibhavapūvakam |
tataḥ santoṣayed vidvān gṛhītvā āśiṣo dvijān || 61 ||

iti devapratiṣṭhānamuktaṃ sarvasamṛddhidam |

[pratiṣṭhāphalakīrttanam]

yaḥ karoti pratiṣṭhānaṃ daivatasya mahātmanaḥ || 62 ||

vaseddvitrisahasrāṇi svarge devapramāṇataḥ |
tato lakṣasahasrāṇi brahmaloke mahīyate || 63 ||

athavā koṭikalpāntaṃ mohayedacyute pade || 64 ||

[maṭhotsargavidhiḥ]

atha vakṣye gṛhotsargaṃ vāstuyāgapuraḥsaram |
śaratkāle mahāpuṇye puṇyakṣetre śubhe'hani || 65 ||

durgāyai mandiraṃ dattvā sva-sva-mantrānusārataḥ |
pūrvoktaṃ sarvamācarya vṛddhiśrāddhapuraḥsaram || 66 ||

tataḥ saṅkalpya vidhivanmandire supariṣkṛte |
patākādhvajasaṅkīrṇe tuṅgatoraṇaśobhite || 67 ||

chatracāmaramālādyairvitānairupaśobhite |
vilikhya sarvatobhadraṃ sthāpayed kalasantathā || 68 ||

pūjayediṣṭadevantu ṣoḍaśairupacārakaiḥ |
aṅgadevān samabhyarcya tattaddevagaṇān yajet || 69 ||

p. 878) vakṣyamāṇena manunā śatamaṣṭottaraṃ hunet |
daśākṣareṇa durgāyai dadyānmandiramuttamam || 70 ||

bhuvaneśīmahābījaṃ durgeyugamudāhṛtam |
rakṣiṇitryakṣaraṃ procya vahnijāyāvadhirmanuḥ || 71 ||

[maṭhadānaphalam]

mantreṇānena yo dadyānmandiraṃ supratiṣṭhitam |
sarvaiśvaryamavāpnoti vaset kalpāyutaṃ divi || 72 ||

[sādhanopadeśaḥ]

iha pīṭhavare divye sādhayet siddhimuttamām |
saptamyāṃ saṃyato bhūtvā mahāṣṭamyāṃ jayecchivām || 73 ||

mahāsnānaṃ mahāpūjāṃ dadyāt sandhau baliṃ tataḥ |
pradīpaṃ mastake dattvā tadraktaiḥ pūjayecchivām || 74 ||

kṛtvāsanaṃ chāgadehaṃ prajapenmanasā dhiyā |
tāñca dhyāyan vibhītaścet sādhako vijitendriyaḥ |
iha loke bhavedrājā paraloke śivopamaḥ || 75 ||

[sādhane phalaviśeṣopadeśaḥ]

yaḥ sadā bhāvayeddevīṃ svātmānaṃ tanmayaṃ naraḥ |
tasya vaśyaṃ jagat sarvaṃ yakṣarākṣasamānuṣam || 76 ||

bhāvena tanmayo bhūtvā yaṃ yaṃ paśyati cakṣuṣā |
sa sa dāso bhavet sārddhaṃ sā sā yāti kulāṅganā || 77 ||


	71 | bhuvaneśīti | etena hrīṃ durge durge rakṣiṇi svāhā iti mantro bhavati |

p. 879) bhāvena tanmayo bhūtvā yaṃ paśyati ruṣānvitaḥ |
hataśrīrjāyate sadyaḥ sahasā duḥkhito bhavet || 78 ||

bhāvena tanmayo bhūtvā prasanno yaṃ prapaśyati |
sa muktaḥ sarvapāpebhyo dāsavajjāyate dhruvam || 79 ||

bhāvena tanmayo bhūtvā yaṃ yaṃ bhāvayate mṛtam |
āśu naśyati niśrīkaḥ sabhṛtyabalavāhanaḥ || 80 ||

bhāvena tanmayo bhūtvā yaṃ yaṃ vidveṣṭi sādhakaḥ |
sarvaloke sa vidviṣṭo jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 81 ||

[homapraśaṃsā]

ekataḥ sarvakarmāṇi ekato japabhāvanā |
sarvādhikaṃ homakarma homāt kiṃ vā na sidhyati || 82 ||

[homākaraṇanindā]

anayā dīkṣito mantrī yadi homavivarjjitaḥ |
duḥkhaṃ prāpnoti manasā kāyena ca na saṃśayaḥ || 83 ||

akurvatāmagnihotramagnirbhūtvā maheśvarī |
dhanāni śīghraṃ grasati gṛhakṣetrapaśūnapi || 84 ||

bahuduḥkhenārjjitāni sañcitāni cireṇa yat |
ātmaprāṇādhikānyāśu bhūtvāgnirgrasatīśvarī || 85 ||

[agnihotrapraśaṃsā]

agnihotraṃ vinā naiva sampadāṃ bhājanaṃ bhavet |
agnihotraparasyeha cāgnirbhavati śītalaḥ || 86 ||

gṛhakṣetrādivītteṣu prayukto'pi dahenna tat |
agnau vasati deveśī tasmādagnau hunet sadā || 87 ||

p. 880) gurumabhyarccayennityaṃ dhanaistribhiḥ suśobhanaiḥ || 88 ||

militvā sādhakaiḥ sarvairnityaṃ samayamāviśet |
adīkṣitān dvijāṃścāpi tyaktvā karma samācaret || 89 ||

[cakrapraśaṃsā]

cakre pravṛtte tatrasthāḥ sarve varṇā dvijātayaḥ |
nivṛtte bhairavīcakre sarve varṇāḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 90 ||

devīputreṣu tiṣṭhatsu naikaḥ samayamāviśet |
aśubhaṃ jāyate tasya siddhihāniśca jāyate || 91 ||

[vittaśāṭhyaniṣedhaḥ]

vittaśāṭhyaṃ parityajya sarvakarmāṇi sādhayet |
vittaśāṭhyaṃ nihantyāśu putramāyuryaśo dhanam || 92 ||

[gurudevavañcananiṣedhaḥ]

guruṃ devaṃ vañcayitvā yaḥ kuryāddhanasañcayam |
rājabhirnīyate caiva taskarairnīyate'thavā || 93 ||

adhitiṣṭhanti yakṣāśca vahnirdahati vā cirāt |
tyaktvā nikhātaṃ mriyate satyaṃ tena na bhujyate || 94 ||

[vahnau homasya gurave dānasya ca praśaṃsā]

hutamekaguṇaṃ vahnau dattamekaguṇaṃ gurau |
labhyate koṭiguṇitaṃ viśvasenna parāmṛśet || 95 ||

yasya nāsti kva viśvāsaḥ kurute dhanasañcayam |
rājabhirnīyate caiva taskarairnīyate'thavā || 96 ||

iti śrīpūrṇānandaparamahaṃsaviracite śrī-tattvacintāmaṇau ṣaḍviṃśatitamaḥ prakāśaḥ || 26 ||

śrītattvacintāmaṇiḥ

samāptaḥ ||

###########   END OF FILE  #######